and_o some_o of_o ceremony_n so_o there_o be_v some_o point_n essential_a in_o justice_n and_o some_o accidental_a the_o essential_a point_n of_o justice_n be_v the_o same_o in_o law_n of_o all_o commonwealth_n for_o what_o be_v legibâ—s_v a_o law_n but_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n command_v thing_n honest_a and_o forbid_v the_o contrary_a the_o accidental_a point_n do_v and_o may_v vary_v according_a to_o circumstance_n of_o place_n time_n and_o person_n so_o law_n of_o religion_n must_v be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n in_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o ceremony_n they_o may_v differ_v as_o in_o 21._o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o do_v wherefore_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o law_n of_o religion_n do_v no_o more_o enforce_v all_o church_n to_o obey_v one_o bishop_n than_o the_o same_o right_a and_o ordinance_n of_o justice_n do_v require_v one_o prince_n to_o rule_v all_o commonwealth_n but_o what_o soever_o your_o fancy_n make_v you_o think_v of_o this_o point_n the_o place_n in_o deuteronomie_n adiudging_a they_o to_o death_n who_o disobey_v the_o priest_n can_v not_o help_v your_o fancy_n though_o it_o have_v be_v mean_v of_o no_o other_o priest_n but_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o for_o christ_n when_o he_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n say_v unto_o they_o 10.14_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v your_o word_n when_o you_o depart_v out_o of_o that_o house_n or_o that_o city_n shake_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o of_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o that_o city_n which_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o peter_n only_o and_o therefore_o belong_v to_o all_o their_o successor_n as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n do_v show_v that_o every_o bishop_n have_v as_o great_a authority_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n as_o the_o priest_n have_v by_o that_o law_n in_o deuteronomie_n in_o so_o much_o that_o 69._o cyprian_a do_v allege_v it_o often_o by_o a_o better_a reason_n of_o proportion_n then_o you_o to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n each_o in_o several_a over_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o they_o hart._n and_o what_o if_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v hard_a than_o bishop_n each_o in_o several_a be_v able_a to_o decide_v it_o what_o if_o they_o disagree_v and_o will_v not_o yield_v one_o to_o another_o do_v not_o wisdom_n show_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o chief_a judge_n to_o end_v the_o controversy_n to_o keep_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o pester_v with_o heresy_n and_o schism_n rainoldes_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v commit_v that_o chiefty_a of_o judgement_n so_o to_o call_v it_o not_o to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o one_o but_o to_o the_o common_a care_n of_o many_o for_o when_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n some_o jew_n teach_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n teach_v 15.2_o they_o ordain_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n about_o that_o question_n and_o so_o by_o their_o common_a agreement_n and_o decree_n the_o controversy_n be_v end_v the_o truth_n of_o faith_n keep_v and_o peace_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n after_o which_o example_n caet_fw-la the_o bishop_n that_o succéede_v they_o make_v the_o like_a assembly_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o by_o common_a conference_n take_v order_n for_o such_o matter_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n as_o concern_v in_o common_a the_o state_n of_o their_o church_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n provide_v against_o schism_n &_o heresy_n their_o wisdom_n reach_v not_o unto_o your_o policy_n of_o one_o chief_a judge_n hart._n the_o profit_n of_o counsel_n and_o synod_n of_o bishop_n be_v very_o great_a we_o grant_v for_o many_o eye_n see_v more_o than_o one_o but_o it_o will_v be_v great_a if_o they_o be_v all_o counsellor_n unto_o one_o governor_n then_o if_o they_o govern_v each_o his_o own_o and_o all_o in_o common_a for_o reason_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o regiment_n of_o one_o which_o we_o call_v a_o monarchy_n be_v better_a and_o worthy_a than_o the_o regiment_n of_o many_o as_o the_o philosopher_n show_v who_o write_v of_o commonweal_n rainoldes_n reason_n be_v a_o notable_a help_n of_o man_n weakness_n if_o it_o be_v obedient_a to_o faith_n as_o a_o handmaid_n not_o rule_v it_o as_o a_o mistress_n and_o humane_a art_n wherein_o the_o philosopher_n have_v see_v many_o sparkle_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n be_v profitable_a instrument_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v peace_n not_o war_n with_o god_n word_n but_o if_o the_o philosopher_n have_v err_v as_o 2.14_o natural_a man_n who_o neither_o do_v conceive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v know_v they_o if_o reason_n have_v her_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v dazzle_v because_o 1.5_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n do_v not_o comprehend_v it_o then_o be_v it_o to_o be_v fear_v 11.3_o least_o as_o the_o serpent_n seduce_v eve_n through_o his_o suttletie_n so_o he_o beguile_v you_o by_o reason_n and_o you_o forget_v that_o lesson_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2.8_o beware_v lest_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n which_o i_o say_v not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o point_n of_o the_o church_n government_n as_o of_o your_o whole_a doctrine_n a_o mighty_a ground_n whereof_o in_o your_o schoolman_n be_v philosophy_n and_o epist_n your_o jesuite_n challenge_n do_v offer_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o natural_a and_o moral_a reason_n for_o here_o if_o i_o will_v justify_v the_o cause_n by_o philosopher_n it_o be_v â—asily_o show_v that_o the_o church_n state_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a monarchy_n wherein_o christ_n be_v king_n his_o law_n be_v the_o scripture_n his_o officer_n be_v the_o bishop_n not_o ordain_v to_o be_v assistant_n unto_o one_o deputy_n but_o to_o be_v deputy_n all_o themselves_o even_o 5.2_o pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n &_o 17_o guide_v &_o â—8_o ruler_n of_o his_o church_n howbeit_o if_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o kingly_a state_n of_o worldly_a commonweal_n which_o philosophy_n write_v off_o as_o it_o do_v in_o part_n philosopher_n must_v not_o marvel_v since_o 18.36_o christ_n have_v declare_v his_o kingdone_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n indeed_o the_o apostle_n think_v of_o such_o a_o kingdom_n 20.26_o but_o christ_n say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o they_o as_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o sentence_n of_o christ_n your_o pope_n not_o understand_v and_o ween_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v forbid_v nothing_o but_o a_o heathenish_a tyranny_n and_o like_v well_o a_o monarchy_n because_o philosopher_n praise_v it_o they_o have_v raise_v a_o monar_n visible_a monarchy_n of_o their_o own_o in_o steed_n of_o christ_n monarchy_n and_o have_v change_v his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n into_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o 2._o a_o jesuit_n call_v it_o neither_o content_v themselves_o with_o such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v they_o make_v themselves_o prince_n commun_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o great_a monarchy_n than_o philosopher_n like_v off_o as_o i_o can_v prove_v out_o of_o they_o if_o the_o pope_n cause_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o their_o school_n but_o because_o i_o listen_v not_o to_o trifle_v out_o the_o time_n with_o idle_a discourse_n about_o point_n of_o state_n as_o your_o 1._o rabbin_n do_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a regiment_n therefore_o against_o such_o reason_n i_o lie_v that_o exception_n which_o haeret_fw-la tertullian_n do_v of_o old_a against_o heretic_n what_o have_v athens_n to_o do_v with_o jerusalem_n the_o school_n of_o philosophy_n with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o duty_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o search_v and_o weigh_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o what_o reason_n but_o what_o religion_n not_o what_o the_o philosopher_n but_o what_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n not_o what_o man_n fancy_n but_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v say_v and_o so_o the_o former_a part_n of_o your_o main_a argument_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o prove_v it_o the_o last_o be_v weak_a than_o they_o both_o for_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o chief_a and_o high_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o earth_n it_o have_v some_o
jew_n whereas_o 16_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n wherefore_o neither_o gregory_n do_v purpose_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o christ_n word_n to_o peter_n neither_o do_v christ_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n special_o but_o general_o the_o catholic_a church_n even_o all_o the_o choose_v when_o he_o say_v of_o his_o church_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o if_o as_o imperat._n one_o appeal_v from_o king_n philip_n to_o king_n philip_n from_z philip_z half_o asleep_a to_o philip_n well_o awake_v so_o i_o may_v appeal_v from_o gregory_n to_o gregory_n from_o gregory_n somewhat_o trouble_v to_o gregory_n advise_v better_o himself_o will_v by_o and_o by_o give_v judgement_n of_o my_o side_n for_o in_o the_o same_o treatise_n he_o do_v domine_fw-la a_o little_a after_o allege_v the_o place_n right_o and_o expound_v it_o sound_o of_o they_o alone_o and_o all_o they_o who_o be_v build_v on_o christ_n firm_o and_o faithful_o and_o nothing_o shall_v remove_v they_o from_o he_o which_o to_o be_v the_o natural_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n it_o be_v apparent_a to_o the_o eye_n for_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v against_o they_o who_o be_v adjudge_v to_o death_n eternal_a but_o 24.51_o hypocrite_n and_o evil_a servant_n be_v adjudge_v to_o it_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n therefore_o prevail_v against_o such_o now_o such_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v the_o member_n yea_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o our_o saviour_n mean_v not_o that_o privilege_n to_o they_o only_o against_o the_o choose_a and_o elect_a of_o god_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o for_o 8.30_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_a they_o have_v he_o also_o glorify_v wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v to_o who_o our_o saviour_n mean_v it_o and_o they_o he_o do_v call_v in_o this_o place_n my_o church_n as_o in_o a_o other_o afterward_o to_o like_a effect_n 10.28_o my_o sheep_n so_o what_o he_o mean_v there_o by_o say_v of_o his_o sheep_n to_o they_o i_o give_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v the_o same_o he_o mean_v here_o by_o say_v of_o his_o church_n against_o it_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v which_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_v out_o of_o all_o controversy_n that_o to_o pass_v over_o 16._o theophylact_n and_o 1._o origen_n of_o who_o the_o one_o write_v that_o every_o man_n establish_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n &_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o the_o other_o that_o these_o gate_n prevail_v against_o all_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v neither_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o part_n thereof_o who_o they_o prevail_v against_o 16._o lira_n the_o mean_a of_o a_o great_a many_o do_v thus_o expound_v the_o place_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n by_o subvert_v it_o from_o the_o true_a faith_n whereby_o say_v he_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o church_n consist_v not_o of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o honour_n or_o power_n ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a for_o many_o prince_n and_o pontiâ—ices_fw-la pope_n have_v be_v find_v 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v revolt_v from_o the_o faith_n but_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o they_o in_o who_o there_o be_v true_a knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o truth_n hart._n howsoever_o gregory_n do_v either_o mistake_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o apply_v they_o perhaps_o to_o the_o supremacy_n yet_o be_v the_o supremacy_n prove_v by_o that_o title_n which_o he_o give_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n why_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o all_o bishop_n rainoldes_n what_o force_v this_o reason_n have_v we_o shall_v see_v 5._o anon_o but_o first_o i_o must_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o by_o these_o which_o you_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o that_o you_o can_v allege_v and_o this_o have_v heretofore_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o learned_a man_n among_o yourselves_o as_o iâ—_n appear_v by_o your_o 8._o canus_n who_o have_v examine_v the_o point_n with_o great_a judgement_n than_o stapletons_n be_v wont_v do_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o pope_n succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o supremacy_n but_o that_o which_o in_o canus_n may_v perhaps_o have_v seem_v one_o doctor_n private_a fancy_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v now_o resolve_v on_o by_o more_o and_o be_v teach_v public_o for_o your_o roman_a reader_n romae_fw-la the_o jesuit_n father_n robert_n in_o his_o lecture_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o for_o their_o excellency_n be_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n and_o send_v abroad_o as_o great_a jewel_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v the_o same_o but_o also_o prove_v it_o and_o whereas_o canus_n think_v that_o to_o convey_v peter_n right_a unto_o the_o pope_n the_o story_n have_v sufficient_a ground_n which_o say_v that_o peter_n set_v his_o chair_n at_o rome_n and_o there_o die_v or_o if_o learned_a man_n shall_v not_o allow_v of_o that_o a_o other_o ground_n may_v be_v est_fw-la that_o the_o church_n receive_v it_o though_o not_o by_o scripture_n yet_o by_o tradition_n father_n robert_n put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o controversy_n define_v petri._n that_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n not_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v doubt_v of_o which_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o name_v the_o man_n peter_n even_o a_o tradition_n of_o peter_n let_v i_o entreat_v you_o m._n hart_n if_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v can_v prevail_v with_o you_o yet_o to_o regard_v the_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n teach_v at_o rome_n of_o your_o own_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o your_o own_o doctor_n renounce_v the_o unlearned_a folly_n of_o your_o stapleton_n &_o brainsick_a fury_n of_o your_o rhemist_n who_o with_o desperate_a violence_n do_v wrest_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v it_o serve_v the_o pride_n of_o antichrist_n acknowledge_v that_o you_o have_v not_o one_o text_n through_o all_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n that_o when_o you_o tell_v man_n of_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o on_o this_o rock_n &_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o peter_n and_z peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n you_o do_v presume_v of_o their_o simplicity_n that_o in_o truth_n these_o place_n do_v not_o import_v it_o but_o policy_n will_v have_v somewhat_o say_v eye_v not_o so_o many_o will_v believe_v it_o final_o that_o the_o papacy_n be_v a_o devise_n of_o pope_n and_o papist_n for_o which_o since_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v abuse_v no_o long_o because_o man_n have_v espy_v the_o fraud_n therefore_o a_o new_a cloak_n be_v find_v for_o it_o now_o and_o hereafter_o it_o shall_v be_v count_v a_o tradition_n of_o peter_n the_o eight_o chapter_n the_o authority_n 1_o of_o tradition_n and_o father_n pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o vain_a beside_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n the_o father_n 2_o be_v hear_v with_o lawful_a exception_n that_o may_v be_v just_o take_v against_o they_o 3_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o as_o it_o be_v show_v first_o in_o father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o way_n 4_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n the_o priestly_a sacrifice_n of_o christian_n the_o popish_a sacrifice_n of_o masseprieste_n the_o proof_n bring_v for_o the_o mass_n the_o substance_n and_o ceremony_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v open_a and_o so_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o 5_o neither_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o 6_o nor_o any_o other_o father_n do_v prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n hart_n division_n you_o labour_v in_o vain_a if_o you_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v i_o that_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o what_o injurious_a deal_n be_v this_o to_o bring_v our_o own_o man_n canus_n and_o father_n robert_n for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o as_o though_o the_o great_a favourer_n of_o we_o be_v against_o us._n rainoldes_n 10.24_o the_o scholar_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n if_o christ_n my_o lord_n and_o master_n be_v glad_a to_o labour_v in_o vain_a why_o shall_v i_o disdain_v it_o chief_o since_o i_o may_v comfort_v myself_o as_o he_o do_v 49.4_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n in_o vain_a and_o for_o nothing_o but_o yet_o my_o duty_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o work_n with_o my_o god_n but_o what_o injurious_a deal_n be_v it_o if_o i_o endeavour_v
that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n you_o challenge_v as_o proper_a unto_o peter_n only_o for_o as_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n touch_v christ_n show_v their_o common_a faith_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o so_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n direct_v unto_o one_o contain_v that_o blessing_n that_o shall_v be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o this_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o to_o the_o ephesian_n member_n of_o the_o church_n say_v that_o 2.20_o they_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n not_o of_o peter_n only_o but_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o lie_v the_o same_o foundation_n all_o that_o peter_n do_v and_o thereupon_o be_v call_v all_o of_o they_o 21.14_o foundation_n and_o the_o church_n rely_v upon_o their_o doctrine_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a faith_n the_o only_a and_o sure_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o truth_n have_v force_v praevalebunt_fw-la your_o own_o mouth_n to_o witness_v may_v be_v just_o say_v to_o be_v build_v on_o they_o even_o as_o well_o on_o all_o of_o they_o as_o on_o peter_n wherefore_o by_o the_o proportion_n that_o you_o grate_n upon_o of_o a_o foundation_n to_o a_o house_n and_o a_o head_n to_o a_o body_n as_o christ_n be_v head_n only_o so_o be_v he_o the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o name_n of_o foundation_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n so_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n do_v prove_v they_o twelve_o head_n you_o must_v seek_v therefore_o some_o other_o foundation_n of_o peter_n headship_n over_o they_o for_o neither_o the_o name_n of_o stone_n that_o christ_n give_v he_o nor_o the_o word_n of_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o that_o stone_n prove_v that_o he_o promise_v he_o to_o make_v he_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n hart._n division_n not_o in_o your_o judgement_n but_o in_o i_o they_o do_v and_o so_o do_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o promise_n also_o which_o christ_n make_v unto_o he_o 16.19_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1._o for_o by_o the_o name_n of_o key_n be_v signify_v the_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o to_o give_v the_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v to_o make_v he_o head_n therefore_o christ_n do_v promise_v to_o make_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n rainoldes_n these_o key_n will_v not_o open_v more_o in_o the_o house_n than_o do_v the_o foundation_n lie_v in_o the_o build_n for_o if_o you_o mean_v by_o fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o lawful_a power_n of_o the_o apostleship_n than_o the_o which_o no_o great_a be_v ever_o give_v to_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n give_v it_o both_o to_o peter_n and_o to_o every_o apostle_n if_o you_o mean_v such_o power_n as_o the_o pope_n claim_v by_o angliae_fw-la fullness_n of_o power_n a_o terra_fw-la sovereign_a power_n not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o also_o temporal_a christ_n give_v it_o neither_o to_o peter_n nor_o to_o any_o apostle_n so_o that_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n all_o be_v head_n in_o the_o latter_a none_o and_o thus_o your_o headship_n prove_v by_o neither_o but_o what_o soever_o you_o mean_v by_o fullness_n of_o power_n this_o be_v clear_a and_o certain_a that_o our_o saviour_n promise_v no_o more_o power_n to_o peter_n than_o he_o mean_v and_o perform_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o what_o soever_o he_o promise_v to_o he_o he_o promise_v in_o he_o to_o they_o for_o as_o among_o they_o when_o they_o be_v all_o ask_v 15._o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o peter_n answer_v alone_o 16._o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n so_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o alone_o 19_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o though_o he_o have_v alone_o receive_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v whereas_o he_o make_v that_o answer_n one_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o all_o and_o receive_v this_o power_n one_o together_o with_o they_o all_o wherefore_o sigh_v no_o more_o be_v promise_v then_o give_v and_o equal_a power_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n this_o promise_n prove_v not_o your_o headship_n you_o must_v bring_v we_o forth_o some_o better_a evidence_n or_o else_o your_o title_n will_v be_v naught_o hart._n the_o evidence_n be_v good_a for_o it_o say_v in_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n that_o christ_n will_v give_v the_o key_n to_o peter_n then_o the_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_o speak_v rainoldes_n in_o show_n to_o the_o simple_a chief_o when_o they_o see_v the_o matter_n set_v forth_o as_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n 1577._o where_o christ_n be_v paint_v out_o not_o as_o promise_v peter_n that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o key_n but_o as_o give_v they_o to_o he_o at_o that_o present_a and_o give_v they_o to_o he_o alone_o not_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_a feat_o thereto_o by_o some_o poet_n be_v thou_o the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n to_o thou_o alone_o be_v give_v the_o power_n to_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o heaven_n and_o eke_o to_o set_v it_o open_v pastorum_fw-la princeps_fw-la esto_fw-la tibi_fw-la ius_fw-la datur_fw-la uni_fw-la claudere_fw-la celestes_fw-la &_o reserare_fw-la fores_fw-la hart._n nay_o the_o very_a word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o scripture_n be_v plain_o in_o show_n for_o we_o then_o for_o you_o which_o also_o may_v be_v note_v in_o other_o point_n of_o controversy_n between_o you_o and_o us._n as_o about_o the_o real_a presence_n 26_o this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n and_o again_o 5â—_n the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v but_o the_o sign_n of_o my_o flesh_n rainoldes_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v so_o mean_a in_o this_o of_o flesh_n and_o bread_n for_o we_o teach_v that_o 32._o the_o true_a bread_n 33._o the_o bread_n of_o god_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n 48._o be_v christ_n even_o 51._o the_o flesh_n the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v christ_n incarnate_a the_o great_a wrong_n 27._o they_o do_v we_o who_o lie_v to_o our_o charge_n that_o we_o expound_v it_o not_o of_o the_o thing_n but_o of_o a_o sign_n themselves_o indeed_o guilty_a thereof_o expound_v it_o of_o a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n where_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n himself_o 1.14_o the_o word_n that_o be_v make_v flesh_n but_o what_o if_o in_o the_o other_o place_n and_o sundry_a mo_z the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a in_o show_n for_o you_o then_o for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o the_o show_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o do_v import_v the_o truth_n and_o must_v decide_v controversy_n for_o word_n be_v ordain_v to_o open_v the_o meaning_n and_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v they_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v always_o true_a because_o god_n who_o speak_v it_o be_v 3.33_o true_a and_o 1.2_o can_v lie_v the_o show_n of_o it_o be_v false_a sometime_o and_o deceitful_a as_o 3.4_o man_n be_v who_o judgement_n this_o show_n depend_v of_o and_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o which_o be_v not_o mean_v by_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o show_n but_o the_o sense_n the_o substance_n not_o the_o semblance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n that_o you_o must_v prove_v do_v make_v for_o you_o in_o point_n of_o controversy_n if_o you_o will_v prove_v aught_o hart._n why_o do_v you_o grant_v then_o that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n make_v more_o for_o we_o in_o show_n though_o not_o in_o substance_n than_o they_o do_v for_o you_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o you_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v know_v rainoldes_n what_o not_o that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n sometime_o make_v more_o for_o you_o then_o we_o in_o show_n though_o not_o in_o substance_n yes_o true_o m._n hart_n and_o for_o the_o anabaptiste_n too_o that_o 4.32_o christian_n have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o for_o 1._o pope_n clemens_n too_o that_o wife_n must_v be_v common_a because_o coniuges_fw-la in_o all_o thing_n wife_n be_v employ_v also_o and_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o be_v afraid_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v know_v that_o even_o in_o the_o very_a example_n which_o you_o mention_v as_o make_v for_o you_o most_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v plain_o in_o show_n though_o not_o for_o your_o monster_n of_o transubstantiation_n yet_o for_o your_o real_a presence_n then_o for_o our_o sacramental_a but_o so_o that_o i_o grant_v the_o same_o in_o like_a manner_n of_o other_o sacramental_a and_o
not_o name_v he_o and_o 38._o s._n ambrose_n say_v of_o that_o promise_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v that_o what_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n be_v say_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o 1._o jerom_n say_v that_o the_o foundation_n and_o firmness_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v on_o all_o the_o apostle_n equal_o and_o they_o do_v all_o receive_v the_o key_n and_o 1._o origen_n say_v that_o christ_n promise_n of_o build_v his_o church_n of_o give_v the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v make_v as_o to_o peter_n only_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o and_o 6._o hilary_n say_v in_o like_a sort_n that_o through_o the_o worthiness_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o obtain_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o other_o of_o the_o father_n have_v say_v as_o much_o as_o these_o in_o the_o expound_v of_o these_o word_n but_o have_v they_o or_o not_o this_o be_v no_o path_n for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o if_o we_o seek_v the_o right_a way_n for_o neither_o may_v we_o hope_v for_o a_o end_n of_o our_o travel_n because_o of_o sundry_a exposition_n one_o contrary_a to_o a_o other_o and_o we_o shall_v faint_v for_o thirst_n in_o time_n of_o heat_n and_o drought_n look_v for_o water_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o 6.19_o the_o traveller_n of_o tema_n and_o that_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o sometime_o we_o shall_v leave_v the_o pure_a water_n of_o truth_n and_o swill_v up_o puddle_n in_o steed_n of_o it_o for_o although_o the_o father_n be_v man_n endue_v of_o god_n with_o excellent_a gift_n and_o bring_v no_o small_a light_n to_o understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o learned_a man_n in_o our_o day_n may_v give_v a_o right_a sense_n of_o sundry_a place_n thereof_o which_o the_o father_n see_v not_o yea_o against_o the_o which_o perhaps_o they_o consent_v hart._n the_o 4._o council_n of_o trent_n condemn_v they_o that_o say_v so_o rainoldes_n as_o learned_a man_n as_o any_o be_v at_o that_o council_n say_v it_o and_o they_o do_v it_o too_o hart._n who_o caluin_n and_o beza_n rainoldes_n true_o i_o do_v judge_v no_o less_o of_o their_o learning_n and_o if_o i_o be_v of_o any_o judgement_n i_o judge_v not_o parcial_o in_o it_o but_o think_v of_o they_o as_o you_o listen_v s._n 18._o austin_n have_v follow_v s._n cyprian_n in_o expound_v a_o certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n afterward_o do_v find_v in_o tyconius_n the_o donatist_n a_o other_o exposition_n which_o think_v to_o be_v true_a he_o prefer_v it_o before_o cyprian_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v that_o although_o you_o think_v as_o ill_a of_o caluin_n and_o beza_n as_o do_v s._n austin_n of_o the_o donatist_n yet_o if_o you_o have_v s._n augustine_n mind_n you_o will_v rather_o follow_v the_o sense_n which_o they_o give_v sometime_o of_o the_o scripture_n then_o that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o ancient_a godly_a father_n nevertheless_o my_o mind_n be_v not_o of_o they_o when_o i_o mention_v learned_a man_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n sith_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o small_a account_n you_o make_v of_o they_o my_o mind_n be_v of_o your_o own_o man_n who_o say_v so_o and_o do_v so_o hart._n what_o against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n uuho_fw-it be_v they_o rainoldes_n first_o the_o flower_n of_o your_o cardinal_n the_o mosis_fw-la cardinal_n caietan_n begin_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n do_v set_v it_o down_o for_o a_o principle_n that_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n uuherefore_o if_o he_o fall_v upon_o a_o new_a sense_n agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n alienus_fw-la though_o it_o go_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o father_n he_o do_v advise_v the_o reader_n not_o to_o mislike_v of_o it_o hart._n but_o the_o flower_n of_o our_o bishop_n bishop_n 3._o melchior_n canus_n mislike_v the_o cardinal_n for_o that_o his_o rash_a sentence_n and_o reprove_v it_o as_o a_o error_n yea_o as_o the_o common_a sentence_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n rainoldes_n but_o the_o flower_n of_o your_o doctor_n 2._o d._n payva_fw-la andradius_fw-la rebuke_v this_o your_o bishop_n reproof_n as_o more_o rash_a yea_o defend_v caietan_n against_o it_o as_o a_o slander_n he_o teach_v first_o that_o the_o father_n do_v in_o many_o place_n not_o expound_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n the_o only_a which_o have_v weight_n to_o prove_v point_n of_o faith_n but_o allegorical_o and_o moral_o we_o may_v leave_v their_o allegory_n and_o expound_v they_o literal_o he_o teach_v next_o that_o when_o they_o seek_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o do_v not_o always_o find_v they_o but_o give_v diverse_a sense_n one_o unlike_o a_o other_o we_o may_v forsake_v their_o sense_n all_o and_o bring_v a_o new_a unlike_a to_o they_o moreover_o to_o make_v the_o thing_n evident_a by_o example_n himself_o expound_v sundry_a place_n otherwise_o then_o the_o father_n have_v declare_v that_o he_o do_v it_o upon_o sufficient_a ground_n again_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o say_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n that_o they_o speak_v not_o oracle_n when_o they_o expound_v the_o scripture_n but_o may_v therein_o be_v deceive_v he_o show_v furthermore_o that_o the_o oversighte_n of_o the_o translation_n which_o they_o follow_v must_v cause_v they_o needs_o to_o miss_v sometime_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n final_o he_o add_v that_o experience_n force_v we_o to_o confess_v unless_o we_o will_v be_v unthankful_a to_o most_o excellent_a wit_n that_o very_o many_o thing_n in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v in_o this_o our_o age_n expound_v more_o exact_o through_o the_o diligence_n of_o learned_a man_n then_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o whereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o only_a and_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v have_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v to_o we_o which_o our_o ancestor_n know_v not_o and_o have_v wrought_v by_o mean_n unknown_a to_o we_o know_v to_o he_o that_o the_o father_n note_v good_a and_o godly_a mystery_n out_o of_o very_a many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o the_o right_a and_o natural_a sense_n have_v be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o posterity_n this_o be_v in_o few_o word_n the_o judgement_n of_o andradius_fw-la which_o he_o prosecute_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o cardinal_n caietan_n against_o quareller_n who_o do_v cavil_n at_o he_o because_o he_o write_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o go_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n hart._n i_o care_v not_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o andradius_fw-la or_o caietan_n or_o any_o other_o private_a man_n though_o you_o can_v bring_v a_o hundred_o of_o they_o i_o do_v not_o build_v my_o faith_n on_o they_o rainoldes_n although_o you_o care_v not_o for_o their_o judgement_n yet_o you_o shall_v care_v for_o their_o reason_n of_o which_o the_o light_n be_v so_o great_a that_o unless_o a_o man_n have_v altogether_o lose_v his_o eye_n he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o brightness_n of_o they_o neither_o may_v you_o set_v so_o little_a by_o their_o judgement_n chief_o the_o judgement_n of_o andradius_fw-la if_o you_o do_v it_o may_v be_v the_o price_n of_o his_o contempt_n will_v help_v to_o purchase_v your_o confusion_n for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n theologorum_fw-la the_o fair_a flower_n of_o your_o garland_n &_o chief_a pillar_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v but_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o few_o such_o as_o andradius_fw-la be_v or_o rather_o none_o such_o perhaps_o let_v trident._n the_o italian_n witness_v it_o who_o wonder_v at_o his_o gift_n theylove_n not_o themselves_o so_o ill_o as_o to_o wonder_v at_o common_a thing_n in_o stranger_n a_o great_a token_n of_o it_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o trent_n most_o just_o charge_v by_o kemnicius_n who_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o council_n and_o prove_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n find_v no_o man_n to_o defend_v it_o but_o andradius_fw-la to_o speak_v of_o for_o trident._n tiletan_n be_v a_o trifler_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o be_v but_o let_v the_o author_n with_o their_o reason_n be_v proof_n of_o no_o value_n and_o grant_v that_o if_o the_o father_n all_o consent_n in_o one_o their_o exposition_n must_v be_v stand_v too_o what_o if_o the_o father_n dissent_n in_o expound_v a_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o oftentimes_o they_o do_v which_o of_o their_o exposition_n must_v we_o follow_v then_o hart._n if_o one_o expound_v a_o thing_n otherwise_o then_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o rest_n must_v be_v
they_o do_v go_v with_o he_o or_o else_o fidei_fw-la the_o oth-maker_n mean_v not_o to_o bind_v you_o to_o it_o let_v we_o give_v a_o passport_n then_o unto_o the_o father_n it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o man_n be_v move_v in_o conscience_n by_o light_n of_o truth_n to_o vary_v from_o they_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o move_v he_o the_o same_o be_v not_o mean_v say_v he_o by_o the_o key_n and_o by_o the_o word_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v as_o some_o man_n have_v think_v and_o why_o for_o all_o the_o schoolman_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v do_v note_v a_o power_n judicial_a in_o the_o outward_a court_n only_o to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n in_o the_o inward_a court_n by_o the_o outward_a court_n he_o mean_v the_o consistory_n wherein_o the_o church-discipline_n and_o censure_n be_v exercise_v by_o the_o inward_a court_n the_o conscience_n wherein_o a_o man_n trespass_n and_o sin_n be_v bind_v or_o loose_v so_o in_o effect_n he_o say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n and_o censure_a sinner_n be_v only_o mean_v in_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o the_o most_o ample_a and_o large_a power_n of_o key_n promise_v to_o peter_n sententia_fw-la by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o schoolman_n which_o proof_n though_o it_o can_v weigh_v as_o much_o for_o he_o as_o the_o father_n against_o he_o yet_o herein_o his_o deal_n be_v orderly_a and_o plain_a that_o leave_v the_o father_n he_o cleave_v to_o the_o schoolman_n for_o when_o all_o be_v do_v the_o schoolman_n be_v the_o man_n that_o must_v uphold_v papistry_n with_o the_o friendly_a help_n of_o the_o canonist_n their_o brother_n the_o scripture_n and_o father_n will_v be_v pretend_v for_o a_o show_n to_o countenance_v the_o matter_n but_o they_o be_v like_a to_o image_n in_o old_a building_n of_o antic_a work_n which_o be_v frame_v so_o that_o with_o their_o shoulder_n they_o seem_v to_o bear_v the_o roof_n whereas_o that_o in_o deed_n do_v rest_n on_o wall_n or_o pillar_n the_o schoolman_n and_o the_o canonist_n the_o fountain_n of_o the_o corruption_n which_o have_v infect_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o schoolman_n in_o doctrine_n by_o the_o opinion_n of_o popery_n the_o canoniste_n in_o discipline_n by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o papacy_n the_o schoolman_n and_o the_o canonist_n be_v the_o two_o pillar_n that_o uphold_v your_o church_n as_o 16.29_o the_o house_n of_o dagon_n in_o the_o which_o the_o philistine_n triumph_n and_o insult_v over_o the_o faith_n and_o god_n of_o samson_n what_o then_o if_o the_o schoolman_n who_o 2d_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v be_v note_v by_o s._n paul_n that_o timothee_n may_v avoid_v they_o who_o the_o most_o ofthem_n come_v with_o foot_n unwashed_a into_o the_o lord_n sanctuary_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o tongue_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n write_v great_a help_n to_o understand_v his_o meaning_n search_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o human_a sense_n and_o so_o expound_v it_o thereafter_o what_o if_o they_o say_v that_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v do_v make_v a_o judge_n only_o in_o the_o outward_a court_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n in_o the_o inward_a court_n and_o both_o import_n less_o than_o the_o key_n which_o open_v all_o in_o court_n and_o country_n i_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o conference_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o father_n teach_v the_o contrary_n where_o be_v your_o discretion_n who_o though_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o prove_v the_o father_n as_o you_o grant_v do_v say_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o because_o the_o schoolman_n think_v not_o so_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o state_n which_o be_v allow_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o queen_n and_o council_n that_o although_o they_o will_v it_o yet_o may_v it_o not_o be_v do_v why_o because_o the_o yeoman_n of_o the_o kitchen_n like_o it_o not_o hart._n if_o you_o believe_v so_o right_o as_o you_o ought_v with_o catholic_n you_o will_v not_o think_v so_o base_o of_o schoolman_n as_o you_o do_v for_o as_o 1._o melchior_n canus_n write_v well_o and_o true_o the_o contempt_n of_o schoole-divinitie_n be_v a_o companion_n of_o heresy_n &_o the_o heresy_n of_o luther_n of_o wicklef_n of_o melanchthon_n and_o in_o a_o word_n of_o all_o the_o lutheran_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v flow_v most_o from_o that_o fountain_n even_o from_o the_o despise_n of_o the_o schoolman_n judgement_n but_o howsoever_o you_o esteem_v they_o 4._o their_o common_a opinion_n when_o they_o all_o consent_n and_o agree_v in_o one_o be_v of_o such_o weight_n with_o we_o that_o we_o account_v it_o a_o point_n of_o great_a rashness_n and_o almost_o of_o heresy_n to_o dissent_v from_o they_o they_o have_v not_o such_o ornament_n offiner_fw-ge learning_n and_o the_o tongue_n as_o some_o in_o our_o day_n have_v but_o they_o have_v the_o substance_n rome_n the_o pith_n of_o all_o science_n chief_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n one_o of_o the_o grave_a and_o learn_a divine_n that_o ever_o christ_n church_n have_v whatsoever_o ignorant_a heretic_n which_o understand_v he_o not_o esteem_v of_o he_o rainoldes_n my_o judgement_n of_o the_o schoolman_n be_v such_o as_o they_o deserve_v if_o canus_n have_v judge_v more_o favourable_o ofthem_n he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o since_o 1._o himself_o desire_v to_o be_v think_v a_o schoolman_n though_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v they_o as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v that_o when_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o one_o they_o must_v be_v follow_v they_o will_v not_o trouble_v we_o great_o in_o many_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o be_v at_o such_o contention_n for_o themost_a part_n and_o that_o about_o such_o matter_n that_o s._n 6.4_o paul_n reproof_n of_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n never_o fall_v on_o any_o more_o just_o then_o on_o they_o but_o as_o canus_n speak_v of_o schoole-divines_a and_o schoole-divinitie_n he_o and_o i_o dissent_v not_o though_o i_o be_v against_o they_o and_o he_o for_o they_o in_o show_n sophocles_n the_o poet_n a_o writer_n of_o tragedy_n be_v ask_v ofhi_v friend_n why_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o person_n ofwoman_n he_o make_v they_o always_o good_a whereas_o euripides_n make_v they_o bad_a because_o i_o quoth_v he_o do_v represent_v woman_n such_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v euripides_n such_o as_o they_o be_v so_o the_o matter_n fare_v between_o i_o and_o canus_n for_o he_o do_v paint_v out_o schoolman_n such_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o i_o such_o as_o they_o be_v i_o speak_v against_o they_o who_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n have_v profane_v divinity_n with_o philosophy_n or_o rather_o sophistry_n and_o yet_o be_v call_v schoole-divines_a when_o they_o be_v neither_o scholar_n in_o truth_n nor_o divine_n he_o account_v none_o a_o schoole-divine_a but_o he_o 1._o who_o reason_v of_o god_n and_o thing_n concern_v god_n fit_o wise_o learned_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o ordinance_n of_o god_n now_o if_o none_o be_v a_o schoole-divine_a but_o such_o nor_o any_o divinity_n schoole-divinitie_n but_o that_o sit_fw-la which_o be_v set_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o canus_n do_v define_v it_o then_o shall_v i_o glad_o both_o yield_v to_o schoole-divinitie_n &_o follow_v schooledivine_n but_o i_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v schoole-divines_a who_o you_o mean_v in_o cite_v schoolman_n yea_o even_a thomas_n of_o aquine_n who_o your_o pope_n set_v more_o by_o then_o by_o all_o the_o doctor_n place_v he_o as_o thomae_fw-la chief_a and_o aquin_n first_o after_o the_o scripture_n and_o worthy_o for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o thorough-papist_n of_o name_n that_o ever_o write_v and_o with_o his_o rare_a gift_n of_o wit_n learning_n and_o industry_n do_v set_v out_o popery_n most_o that_o he_o may_v well_o be_v motuproprior_a praise_v as_o the_o standerd-bearer_n of_o the_o faith_n maintain_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n even_o he_o will_v i_o follow_v so_o long_o as_o he_o show_v himself_o such_o a_o schoolman_n as_o canus_n praise_v to_o us._n but_o he_o show_v not_o himself_o such_o a_o schoolman_n when_o he_o do_v as_o he_o do_v oft_o so_o much_o we_o understand_v in_o he_o keep_v down_o the_o truth_n &_o set_v up_o error_n either_o by_o mistake_v the_o scripture_n against_o scripture_n or_o by_o hold_v the_o corruption_n of_o faithful_a man_n as_o incorrupt_a or_o by_o follow_v the_o glimpse_n of_o philosopher_n as_o perfect_a light_n by_o mistake_v the_o scripture_n through_o faulty_a translation_n or_o exposition_n of_o man_n by_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n or_o some_o opinion_n of_o father_n by_o the_o glimpse_n of_o philosopher_n in_o take_v
great_a danger_n of_o peter_n he_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n wheat_n first_o of_o his_o fall_n to_o humble_v he_o not_o then_o of_o his_o rise_n to_o comfort_v he_o brethren_n last_o of_o his_o duty_n to_o quicken_v he_o unto_o it_o his_o fall_n to_o cool_v the_o heat_n of_o 23._o pride_n and_o 83._o vain_a glory_n may_v i_o so_o term_v it_o with_o the_o father_n wherein_o he_o presume_v 26.33_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n do_v of_o his_o faith_n and_o constancy_n his_o rise_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o despair_v when_o he_o have_v fall_v for_o though_o he_o deal_v unfaithful_o deny_v christ_n thrice_o yet_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v because_o 11.42_o he_o who_o god_n do_v always_o hear_v have_v pray_v for_o he_o his_o duty_n that_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v his_o brethren_n as_o have_v learn_v by_o experience_n both_o to_o have_v compassion_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n &_o to_o preach_v the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o last_o point_n of_o his_o duty_n be_v common_a to_o he_o as_o i_o have_v show_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o prove_v no_o preeminence_n of_o supreme_a headship_n the_o first_o of_o his_o fall_n prove_v a_o kind_n of_o preeminence_n but_o in_o the_o deny_v of_o christ_n above_o other_o which_o pope_n have_v best_a right_n to_o but_o they_o do_v not_o claim_v it_o the_o other_o of_o his_o rise_n ensue_v and_o depend_v on_o that_o of_o his_o fall_n wherein_o since_o he_o special_o will_v sin_v more_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o his_o danger_n be_v more_o special_a and_o therefore_o need_v more_o special_a succour_n christ_n say_v to_o he_o in_o special_a but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o for_o christ_n pray_v the_o same_o for_o all_o his_o apostle_n in_o sense_n though_o not_o in_o word_n by_o that_o solemn_a 11._o prayer_n make_v unto_o his_o father_n 6._o i_o have_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o they_o 11._o holy_a father_n keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n and_o 〈…〉_o sanctify_v they_o with_o thy_o truth_n neither_o do_v he_o pray_v this_o for_o they_o only_o but_o for_o 〈…〉_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o through_o their_o word_n wherefore_o as_o a_o good_a father_n have_v care_n of_o all_o his_o child_n but_o if_o he_o see_v some_o one_o distress_a above_o the_o rest_n 15.22.31_o will_v cheer_v he_o up_o beside_o the_o rest_n &_o a_o good_a physician_n have_v care_n of_o all_o the_o body_n but_o apply_v plaster_n to_o the_o part_n affect_a so_o christ_n to_o help_v peter_n who_o be_v to_o be_v distress_v &_o disease_a most_o encourage_v he_o with_o this_o comfort_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o lay_v that_o salve_n of_o god_n assure_a favour_n on_o the_o sore_a of_o distrust_n that_o may_v afflict_v his_o mind_n now_o this_o care_n and_o wisdom_n of_o a_o father_n and_o a_o physician_n do_v show_v for_o the_o child_n &_o part_n whereto_o they_o tender_v it_o not_o that_o they_o be_v in_o great_a honour_n than_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o they_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o speak_v unto_o peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o do_v prove_v that_o he_o stand_v in_o great_a danger_n than_o the_o rest_n not_o that_o he_o be_v in_o great_a dignity_n and_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o which_o d._n 8._o stapleton_n do_v insolent_o vaunt_v that_o they_o be_v so_o singular_a for_o peter_n supremacy_n that_o caluin_n when_o he_o have_v diligent_o weigh_v all_o other_o place_n &_o reason_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v bring_v for_o it_o &_o refute_v they_o as_o he_o can_v make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o this_o place_n &_o these_o word_n potuisse_fw-la because_o he_o know_v well_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o shift_v of_o word_n so_o manifest_a with_o any_o colour_n of_o a_o cavil_n whereas_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o caluin_n a_o wise_a &_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v therefore_o pass_v they_o over_o in_o handle_v your_o supremacy_n because_o he_o know_v they_o make_v so_o little_a for_o your_o purpose_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v bring_v they_o in_o among_o your_o reason_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v seek_v a_o shadow_n wherewith_o to_o fight_v for_o you_o abuse_v they_o so_o notorious_o that_o if_o i_o say_v not_o caluin_n but_o any_o of_o the_o mean_a child_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o god_n have_v scarce_o give_v one_o portion_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o will_v deal_v with_o you_o for_o it_o we_o have_v as_o just_a cause_n to_o charge_v you_o with_o this_o fact_n as_o 〈…〉_o tamar_n 14._o have_v to_o charge_v her_o brother_n ammon_n with_o his_o villainy_n hart._n good_a lord_n what_o mean_v you_o so_o to_o say_v rainoldes_n nay_o i_o may_v rather_o ask_v good_a lord_n what_o mean_v you_o so_o to_o do_v for_o as_o amnon_n enamour_v of_o his_o sister_n beauty_n ensnare_a she_o by_o fraud_n do_v force_v she_o to_o his_o lust_n and_o after_o 15._o cast_v she_o out_o whereupon_o she_o say_v 16._o this_o evil_n be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o which_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o she_o so_o the_o pope_n inflame_v with_o love_n of_o the_o church_n entrap_a she_o with_o guile_n and_o use_v violence_n unto_o she_o do_v cast_v she_o out_o of_o door_n by_o give_v this_o as_o proper_a first_o to_o peter_n then_o to_o himself_o that_o christ_n pray_v for_o he_o that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v wherein_o i_o have_v this_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v great_a evil_o unto_o the_o church_n than_o be_v the_o other_o which_o he_o do_v because_o in_o the_o other_o she_o have_v this_o comfort_n leave_v that_o the_o transgression_n be_v rather_o he_o who_o do_v then_o she_o who_o suffer_v force_v in_o this_o he_o take_v from_o she_o all_o comfort_n of_o her_o misery_n and_o make_v her_o ashamed_a to_o cast_v her_o eye_n on_o god_n or_o man_n for_o what_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o faithful_a and_o elect_v but_o that_o 17.11_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o we_o that_o we_o fail_v not_o that_o the_o 16.18_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o we_o that_o our_o 6.18_o hope_n may_v be_v a_o ancre_fw-fr of_o strong_a consolation_n that_o 8.16_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v assure_v by_o god_n spirit_n we_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o life_n eternal_a of_o the_o which_o comfort_n that_o incestuous_a amnon_n seek_v to_o bereave_v we_o and_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o the_o door_n when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n only_o and_o after_o peter_n for_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o the_o pope_n 2._o in_o due_a place_n now_o we_o speak_v of_o peter_n hart._n why_o dare_v you_o deny_v that_o christ_n speak_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o peter_n only_o when_o he_o say_v 31._o simon_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v do_v not_o the_o very_a text_n of_o the_o gospel_n show_v it_o rainoldes_n what_o dare_v you_o deny_v that_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n and_o to_o he_o only_o when_o he_o say_v 9.2_o son_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o do_v not_o the_o very_a text_n of_o the_o gospel_n show_v it_o but_o be_v this_o a_o proof_n that_o other_o christian_n have_v not_o their_o sin_n forgive_v too_o and_o do_v we_o all_o believe_v in_o vain_a when_o we_o believe_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n or_o may_v you_o not_o affirm_v it_o with_o as_o good_a reason_n as_o you_o affirm_v the_o other_o of_o peter_n not_o to_o fail_v in_o faith_n be_v you_o the_o master_n of_o israel_n reply_v who_o make_v so_o great_a boast_n of_o skill_n in_o all_o divinity_n and_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n of_o who_o christ_n be_v 5.4_o the_o chief_a apply_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n to_o they_o in_o particular_a who_o need_n to_o be_v reléeve_v thereby_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o some_o covetous_a man_n who_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o build_v up_o his_o house_n with_o blood_n or_o join_v benefice_n to_o benefice_n and_o take_v charge_n of_o a_o flock_n which_o he_o feed_v not_o 13.5_o let_v thy_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o do_v i_o take_v this_o comfort_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n from_o every_o other_o christian_a because_o i_o assure_v it_o to_o one_o in_o particular_a or_o do_v the_o apostle_n overshoote_v himself_o in_o say_v that_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o god_n say_v to_o joshua_n 1.5_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o
in_o the_o time_n i_o trow_v in_o deed_n they_o be_v not_o like_a for_o peter_n be_v then_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o pastor_n be_v now_o and_o the_o pope_n now_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n as_o nero_n be_v then_o the_o five_o chapter_n the_o father_n 1_o be_v no_o touchstone_n for_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o scripture_n only_o 2_o their_o writing_n be_v corrupt_v and_o counterfeit_n do_v bear_v their_o name_n 3_o the_o say_n allege_v out_o of_o their_o right_a write_n prove_v not_o the_o pretend_a supremacy_n of_o peter_n hart_n division_n what_o soever_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o pope_n &_o peter_n in_o state_n and_o power_n of_o worldly_a government_n yet_o peter_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n and_o primacy_n over_o the_o apostle_n which_o the_o pope_n claim_v over_o all_o bishop_n and_o this_o because_o you_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o father_n who_o testimony_n of_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a rainoldes_n whether_o i_o or_o you_o refuse_v to_o yield_v unto_o the_o scripture_n let_v the_o godly_a judge_n as_o for_o the_o father_n i_o like_v your_o deal_n well_o in_o part_n for_o i_o wish_v that_o first_o you_o will_v go_v through_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o when_o you_o have_v find_v nothing_o in_o they_o come_v to_o the_o father_n afterward_o but_o i_o wish_v further_o if_o i_o may_v obtain_v it_o that_o you_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o such_o price_n and_o honour_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o no_o word_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v match_v with_o they_o to_o build_v your_o faith_n upon_o for_o god_n have_v give_v his_o word_n to_o be_v 119.105_o a_o lantern_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o our_o path_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o 3.15_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n wise_a by_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n unto_o salvation_n by_o lead_v we_o to_o 20.31_o life_n through_o that_o faith_n wherefore_o since_o we_o confer_v about_o a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n pertain_v unto_o faith_n and_o life_n you_o shall_v do_v very_o well_o to_o rest_v on_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a touchstone_n for_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n therein_o hart._n now_o at_o length_n i_o hear_v that_o which_o i_o look_v for_o i_o think_v for_o all_o your_o dutiful_a word_n of_o the_o father_n that_o you_o will_v come_v over_o to_o the_o scripture_n only_o before_o you_o make_v a_o end_n rainoldes_n why_o be_v my_o behaviour_n toward_o man_n undutiful_a because_o i_o be_o dutiful_a unto_o god_n above_o they_o hart._n there_o be_v a_o worthy_a treatise_n of_o a_o ancient_a writer_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n novationes_fw-la against_o the_o profane_a innovation_n of_o all_o heresy_n 14._o a_o pass_a fine_a book_n motive_n which_o it_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o such_o shall_v read_v as_o will_v know_v the_o truth_n you_o have_v read_v it_o perhaps_o and_o what_o think_v you_o of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o 11._o a_o golden_a book_n rainoldes_n the_o book_n be_v good_a enough_o if_o it_o have_v a_o wise_a reader_n hart._n say_v you_o so_o yet_o some_o there_o be_v of_o your_o side_n who_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o name_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n rainoldes_n they_o be_v worse_a afraid_a than_o hurt_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o know_v but_o what_o of_o vincentius_n hart._n he_o say_v 35._o it_o be_v so_o common_a a_o practice_n of_o heretic_n to_o allege_v the_o scripture_n that_o they_o never_o bring_v almost_o aught_o of_o their_o own_o but_o they_o seek_v to_o shadow_v it_o with_o word_n of_o scripture_n too_o and_o have_v show_v this_o by_o sundry_a example_n he_o add_v that_o 37._o therein_o they_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o devil_n their_o master_n who_o take_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o set_v he_o on_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n with_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v lift_v thou_o up_o lest_o perhaps_o thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n if_o thou_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o why_o for_o it_o be_v write_v we_o must_v with_o great_a heed_n observe_v and_o remember_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o place_n that_o when_o we_o see_v word_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n bring_v forth_o by_o any_o man_n against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n we_o way_n be_v assure_v by_o this_o great_a example_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o devil_n do_v speak_v by_o they_o thus_o say_v that_o ancient_a father_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n who_o word_n do_v manifest_o disprove_v your_o opinion_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o point_n in_o faith_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n only_o rainoldes_n the_o consult_v civil_a law_n say_v that_o it_o be_v uncivil_a for_o a_o man_n not_o have_v weigh_v the_o whole_a law_n to_o give_v advice_n or_o judgement_n some_o one_o parcel_n of_o it_o be_v alone_o propose_v your_o deal_n with_o the_o word_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o uncivilitie_n for_o he_o to_o instruct_v we_o how_o we_o may_v continue_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n against_o the_o guile_n of_o heretic_n and_o suttletie_n of_o satan_n who_o do_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 36._o teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v to_o this_o intent_n both_o forewarn_v we_o of_o the_o danger_n and_o foreshow_v we_o a_o remedy_n forewarn_v we_o of_o the_o danger_n in_o the_o precept_n that_o he_o give_v beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n for_o what_o say_v he_o be_v sheep_n clothing_n but_o the_o sincere_a and_o soft_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v allege_v by_o false_a prophet_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o true_a what_o be_v the_o raven_a wolf_n but_o the_o cruel_a meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o heretic_n which_o under_o sheep_n clothing_n do_v rend_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n foreshow_v we_o a_o remedy_n in_o the_o lesson_n that_o he_o adjoin_v you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o they_o be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o allege_v those_o word_n but_o to_o expound_v they_o and_o cite_v they_o as_o true_a prophet_n do_v not_o interpret_v they_o as_o true_a prophet_n then_o be_v the_o wolf_n see_v by_o their_o tooth_n and_o raven_a then_o be_v their_o bloody_a nature_n know_v for_o all_o their_o fleece_n 37._o then_o be_v the_o faithful_a teacher_n discern_v from_o seducer_n the_o true_a apostle_n from_o the_o false_a the_o angel_n of_o light_n from_o the_o angel_n of_o darkness_n the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n from_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n which_o thing_n set_v down_o and_o prosecute_v more_o ample_o and_o full_o he_o draw_v in_o fine_a unto_o this_o conclusion_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o his_o treatise_n 41._o that_o although_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v a_o show_n of_o the_o word_n but_o we_o must_v also_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sense_n that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o if_o this_o discourse_n of_o his_o be_v weigh_v whole_a and_o not_o a_o parcel_n of_o it_o sever_v from_o the_o rest_n what_o can_v you_o prove_v thereby_o more_o than_o i_o will_v grant_v nay_o more_o than_o i_o have_v grant_v and_o prove_v already_o 2._o when_o i_o show_v that_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o god_n spirit_n wherewith_o all_o heresy_n must_v be_v vanquish_v the_o devil_n you_o say_v allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o christ._n he_o do_v so_o yet_o he_o allege_v they_o not_o whole_o &_o entire_o as_o vincentius_n have_v they_o but_o as_o allege_v the_o evangelist_n rehearse_v they_o maimedly_n wherein_o if_o vincentius_n observe_v the_o attempt_n that_o the_o devil_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v withal_o observe_v the_o suttletie_n of_o the_o tempter_n how_o he_o allege_v they_o he_o may_v have_v better_o note_v the_o deceit_n of_o heretic_n abuse_v scripture_n than_o he_o do_v and_o so_o have_v better_o fence_a the_o right-beléeving_a christian_n with_o power_n of_o scripture_n than_o he_o have_v for_o he_o report_v it_o so_o as_o if_o the_o devil_n have_v
god_n by_o inspiration_n and_o be_v â—8_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o if_o you_o will_v take_v the_o gold_n of_o vincentius_n you_o must_v grant_v that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o try_v the_o truth_n from_o error_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o catholic_a faith_n against_o heresy_n hart._n you_o do_v not_o deal_v well_o in_o misreport_v so_o the_o word_n of_o vincentius_n for_o 1._o he_o set_v down_o two_o mean_n by_o the_o which_o we_o must_v fence_v our_o faith_n against_o the_o guile_n of_o heretic_n &_o eschew_v their_o snare_n autoritate_fw-la first_o by_o the_o authority_n say_v he_o of_o the_o scripture_n traditione_n then_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n you_o leave_v out_o altogether_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o tradition_n and_o handle_v he_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o though_o he_o have_v speak_v for_o the_o scripture_n only_o rainoldes_n it_o be_v not_o your_o purpose_n i_o hope_v to_o beguile_v i_o by_o the_o colour_n of_o his_o word_n it_o may_v be_v that_o yourself_o be_v beguile_v in_o they_o for_o 2._o he_o by_z the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n mean_v the_o true_a and_o right_a exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n make_v by_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n as_o his_o own_o word_n immediate_o show_v and_o this_o i_o make_v mention_n of_o in_o that_o i_o say_v that_o canon_n scripture_n be_v sufficient_a alone_a against_o heretic_n dirigatur_fw-la if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o right_a sense_n the_o catholic_a sense_n he_o call_v it_o you_o seem_v to_o imagine_v that_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n tradition_n unwritten_a verity_n as_o they_o have_v be_v term_v or_o as_o you_o term_v they_o now_o 4._o tradition_n which_o the_o trent-councell_n do_v account_n as_o much_o of_o as_o of_o scripture_n and_o couple_v they_o together_o to_o make_v a_o sufficient_a &_o perfect_a rule_n of_o truth_n as_o though_o that_o only_a scripture_n be_v insufficient_a for_o it_o which_o error_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o vincentius_n that_o 41._o he_o say_v express_o that_o he_o do_v not_o add_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o though_o that_o canon_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o themselves_o solus_fw-la alone_o sufficit_fw-la sufficient_a omne_fw-la for_o all_o thing_n yea_o superque_fw-la more_o than_o sufficient_a but_o to_o show_v that_o because_o heretic_n do_v wrest_v and_o misse-expound_a the_o scripture_n therefore_o we_o must_v learn_v their_o right_a sense_n and_o meaning_n deliver_v to_o the_o godly_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o consideration_n as_o s._n paul_n write_v that_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d deliver_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v and_o thereupon_o name_v his_o doctrine_n 2.15_o tradition_n as_o you_o will_v say_v thing_n deliver_v so_o vincentius_n mention_v both_o the_o church_n interpretationem_fw-la tradition_n to_o note_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n 38._o tradition_n to_o signify_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n according_a whereunto_o the_o scripture_n be_v expound_v as_o 2._o i_o have_v show_v by_o scripture_n wherefore_o the_o word_n that_o your_o vincentius_n speak_v touch_v the_o tradition_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n do_v join_v hand_n with_o that_o which_o i_o do_v deliver_v of_o the_o truth_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n only_o hart._n you_o may_v not_o carry_v so_o the_o word_n of_o vincentius_n away_o in_o a_o cloud_n for_o though_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v mean_v in_o general_a by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o expound_v of_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o right_n and_o catholic_a sense_n which_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v yet_o come_v to_o particular_n he_o frame_v that_o rule_n not_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o out_o of_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o church_n hold_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o 38._o he_o ask_v himself_o when_o heretic_n pretend_v scripture_n what_o shall_v the_o catholic_n do_v how_o shall_v they_o discern_v the_o truth_n from_o falsehood_n in_o the_o scripture_n whereto_o he_o make_v answer_v that_o they_o must_v take_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therein_o they_o must_v follow_v universality_n antiquity_n consent_n by_o the_o which_o 4._o thréefold_a mean_n to_o try_v the_o truth_n he_o instruct_v we_o that_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o our_o time_n do_v hold_v through_o all_o the_o world_n universal_o if_o a_o part_n of_o christendom_n divide_v and_o cut_v itself_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a then_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o follow_v the_o whole_a and_o not_o the_o part_n if_o the_o whole_a in_o our_o time_n be_v stain_v with_o any_o error_n then_o must_v we_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o former_a time_n and_o cleave_v to_o antiquity_n if_o all_o in_o antiquity_n agree_v not_o about_o it_o then_o look_v too_o consent_n as_o what_o a_o generalll_v council_n do_v decree_n thereof_o or_o if_o no_o such_o decree_n be_v what_o all_o the_o father_n thought_n or_o if_o not_o all_o what_o the_o most_o even_o they_o who_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o find_v that_o not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n have_v hold_v write_v teach_v plain_o common_o continual_o let_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o must_v hold_v also_o that_o without_o all_o doubt_n thus_o vincentius_n show_v how_o he_o will_v have_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o church_n if_o the_o church_n be_v sound_a by_o the_o universality_n of_o our_o own_o time_n if_o that_o be_v corrupt_a by_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o former_a time_n if_o that_o be_v at_o variance_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o father_n wherefore_o if_o you_o will_v stand_v unto_o his_o judgement_n to_o which_o you_o give_v countenance_n as_o though_o you_o like_v it_o you_o must_v not_o call_v the_o trial_n of_o truth_n in_o religion_n to_o the_o scripture_n only_o but_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n rather_o rainoldes_n i_o like_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o general_a point_n touch_v the_o sufficiency_n and_o perfitnes_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o know_v you_o like_v not_o though_o you_o make_v great_a semblance_n of_o like_v he_o than_o i._o if_o in_o the_o particular_n i_o mislike_v somewhat_o let_v the_o blame_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o blame-worthy_a not_o i_o who_o stand_v to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v well_o but_o he_o who_o fall_v from_o it_o for_o lay_v his_o foundation_n as_o it_o be_v on_o a_o rock_n he_o build_v up_o his_o house_n beside_o it_o on_o the_o sand_n that_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a alone_a against_o heretic_n so_o that_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o right_a sense_n expound_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n this_o have_v he_o well_o avouch_v as_o on_o the_o rock_n of_o god_n word_n but_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v try_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o consent_n antiquity_n and_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n this_o have_v he_o add_v not_o so_o well_o as_o on_o the_o sand_n of_o man_n opinion_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o point_n may_v be_v perceive_v by_o s._n austin_n who_o join_v in_o the_o former_a of_o they_o with_o vincentius_n do_v leave_v he_o in_o the_o late_a for_o 2._o austin_n as_o he_o set_v the_o ground_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o catholic_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o teach_v he_o that_o this_o must_v be_v know_v and_o try_v by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n not_o by_o the_o fickle_a mind_n of_o man_n and_o to_o have_v teach_v hereof_o as_o austin_n do_v it_o have_v agree_v best_a with_o the_o foundation_n of_o vincentius_n which_o make_v 41._o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n alone_o sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n but_o because_o the_o weak_a and_o rude_a sort_n of_o christian_n have_v not_o skill_n to_o know_v the_o right_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o wrong_n therefore_o he_o temper_v himself_o to_o their_o infirmity_n do_v give_v they_o outward_a sensible_a mark_n to_o know_v it_o by_o wherein_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o if_o a_o philosopher_n have_v say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v areasonable_a creature_n shall_v because_o his_o scholar_n can_v discern_v of_o reason_n whereof_o the_o show_n be_v such_o in_o many_o brute_n beast_n that_o utantur_fw-la some_o have_v think_v they_o reasonable_a describe_v he_o more_o plain_o by_o outward_a mark_n and_o accident_n as_o namely_o that_o he_o have_v two_o foot_n and_o no_o
for_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n it_o be_v too_o manifest_a that_o they_o keep_v this_o new_a distinction_n as_o you_o term_v it_o for_o of_o the_o two_o pope_n who_o you_o say_v they_o seek_v to_o aug._n they_o desire_v the_o one_o to_o assist_v they_o with_o tuus_fw-la his_o authority_n 105._o the_o other_o not_o to_o challenge_v they_o power_n in_o their_o church_n cause_n a_o great_a fault_n of_o you_o to_o say_v that_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n seek_v to_o caelestinus_n for_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o office_n when_o they_o deal_v against_o caelestin_n his_o usurp_a prerogative_n great_a if_o you_o do_v it_o witting_o and_o willing_o whereof_o 22.31_o your_o annotation_n do_v geve_v strong_a suspicion_n in_o that_o have_v quote_v all_o the_o other_o place_n they_o lâ—â—ue_v this_o unquoted_a lest_o the_o reader_n shall_v find_v the_o fraud_n hart._n i_o be_v not_o at_o the_o finish_n of_o our_o annotation_n they_o who_o set_v they_o down_o know_v their_o own_o meaning_n and_o will_v i_o warrant_v you_o maintain_v it_o but_o what_o a_o sovereignty_n the_o father_n yield_v to_o the_o pope_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o as_o d._n 10._o stapleton_n show_v that_o they_o think_v no_o council_n to_o be_v of_o any_o force_n unless_o he_o confirm_v it_o for_o conciliot_n the_o father_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o first_o general_a council_n send_v their_o epistle_n to_o pope_n silvester_n beseech_v he_o to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v with_o his_o consent_n whatsoever_o they_o have_v ordain_v rainoldes_n the_o council_n of_o nice_n have_v no_o such_o fancy_n of_o the_o pope_n their_o epistle_n be_v forge_v and_o he_o who_o forge_v it_o be_v not_o his_o craftes-master_n for_o one_o of_o the_o constantinopolitanae_n father_n pretend_v to_o have_v write_v it_o be_v macarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n whereas_o 4._o constantinople_n have_v not_o that_o name_n yet_o in_o certain_a year_n after_o the_o consulibus_fw-la date_n of_o this_o epistle_n but_o be_v call_v byzantium_n vrbis_fw-la neither_o be_v macarius_n bishop_n of_o byzantium_n at_o that_o time_n but_o alexander_n moreover_o they_o be_v make_v to_o request_v the_o pope_n that_o 3._o he_o will_v assemble_v the_o bishop_n of_o his_o whole_a city_n which_o be_v a_o drunken_a speech_n since_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o whole_a city_n be_v but_o one_o &_o that_o one_o be_v himself_o unless_o they_o use_v the_o word_n city_n as_o the_o pope_n answer_v they_o in_o like_a sort_n that_o he_o syluestri_n confer_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o italy_n and_o so_o it_o be_v more_o sober_a but_o no_o more_o seemly_a for_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a final_o neither_o eusebius_n who_o be_v at_o the_o council_n nor_o rufinus_n nor_o socrates_n nor_o theodoret_n nor_o sozomen_n nor_o other_o ancient_a writer_n do_v mention_v any_o such_o thing_n only_o constantinopolitanae_n peter_n crabbe_n the_o setter_n forth_o of_o it_o have_v it_o out_o of_o a_o library_n of_o friar_n at_o coolein_n but_o whence_o have_v the_o friar_n it_o hart._n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o general_a council_n write_v to_o pope_n damasus_n for_o his_o consent_n to_o their_o decree_n and_o that_o be_v witness_v by_o 9_o theodoret._n rainoldes_n it_o be_v and_o so_o witness_v that_o it_o overthrow_v the_o pope_n soveraintie_n which_o d._n stapleton_n will_v prove_v by_o it_o for_o they_o write_v joint_o to_o damasus_n ambrose_n britto_n valerian_n ascholius_n anemie_n basill_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n nor_o only_o to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n yea_o to_o theodosius_n in_o several_a and_o more_o forcible_o for_o lat_fw-la they_o request_v he_o to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v their_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n wherefore_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v such_o a_o supremacy_n who_o 〈◊〉_d consent_n and_o like_n thereof_o they_o desire_v what_o supremacy_n have_v the_o emperor_n who_o they_o beseech_v to_o 〈◊〉_d ratify_v they_o and_o to_o confirm_v they_o hart._n nay_o your_o own_o distinction_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n do_v serve_v well_o and_o fit_o to_o this_o of_o the_o emperor_n for_o their_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o of_o discipline_n good_a though_o he_o have_v not_o confirm_v they_o but_o more_o will_v accept_v of_o they_o as_o good_a and_o true_a through_o his_o word_n &_o countenance_n as_o we_o see_v that_o many_o do_v frame_v themselves_o to_o prince_n judgement_n wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n authority_n and_o credit_n for_o which_o they_o desire_v his_o confirmation_n of_o their_o decree_n not_o for_o any_o soveraintie_n of_o power_n that_o he_o have_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n rainoldes_n not_o for_o any_o soveraintie_n of_o power_n that_o he_o have_v to_o make_v matter_n true_a of_o false_a or_o good_a of_o evil_a but_o to_o make_v his_o subject_n use_v they_o as_o good_a and_o true_a be_v so_o in_o deed_n which_o perhaps_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n mean_v too_o but_o your_o own_o answer_n may_v teach_v you_o to_o mend_v your_o imagination_n of_o that_o they_o write_v to_o pope_n damasus_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o decree_v be_v true_a &_o the_o discipline_n good_a though_o he_o have_v not_o consent_v to_o it_o but_o more_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o as_o good_a &_o true_a through_o his_o agreement_n and_o allowance_n as_o we_o see_v that_o many_o do_v follow_v the_o mind_n of_o bishop_n wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o credit_n for_o which_o they_o desire_v his_o consent_n to_o their_o decree_n not_o for_o any_o soveraintie_n of_o power_n that_o he_o have_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v plain_a by_o their_o crave_n not_o of_o he_o alone_o but_o of_o other_o bishop_n to_o like_v thereof_o also_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v agree_v upon_o and_o love_v confirm_v among_o they_o they_o may_v keep_v the_o church_n from_o schism_n and_o dissension_n hart._n all_o bishop_n may_v allow_v the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n by_o consent_v to_o they_o but_o the_o pope_n confirm_v they_o in_o special_a sort_n for_o s._n cyrill_n cyrill_n say_v of_o the_o three_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n that_o pope_n caelestinus_n write_v agreeable_o to_o the_o council_n and_o confirm_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v therein_o rainoldes_n s._n cyrill_n say_v not_o that_o of_o caelestinus_n but_o of_o sixtus_n howbeit_o if_o he_o have_v yet_o this_o will_v prove_v authority_n still_o and_o not_o power_n as_o chronico_fw-la prosper_n note_v well_o that_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n be_v special_o withstand_v by_o the_o industry_n of_o cyril_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o caelestinus_n but_o these_o very_a word_n of_o cyrill_n touch_v sixtus_n do_v overthrow_n your_o fancy_n conceive_v on_o the_o pope_n confirm_v of_o counsel_n for_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v of_o force_n and_o strength_n in_o caelestinus_n time_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n notwithstanding_o sixtus_n who_o succéede_v he_o do_v confirm_v it_o afterward_o in_o deed_n the_o truth_n depend_v neither_o of_o council_n nor_o of_o pope_n though_o when_o pope_n &_o counsel_n be_v good_a &_o godly_a mind_v they_o be_v choose_v vessel_n and_o instrument_n of_o god_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n for_o as_o joshua_n say_v to_o 1._o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n even_o to_o the_o priest_n also_o assemble_v in_o a_o council_n 15._o if_o it_o seem_v evil_a to_o you_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n choose_v you_o who_o you_o will_v serve_v whether_o the_o god_n which_o your_o father_n serve_v or_o the_o god_n of_o the_o amorites_n but_o i_o and_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n so_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v firm_a of_o itself_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v embrace_v of_o every_o christian_a with_o his_o household_n whether_o it_o please_v the_o tribe_n that_o be_v the_o church_n or_o no._n but_o the_o church_n be_v name_v 3.15_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n because_o it_o bear_v up_o the_o truth_n and_o confirm_v it_o through_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o 2.7_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o â—8_o bishop_n in_o the_o new_a who_o therefore_o 70._o basil_n term_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n now_o the_o more_o there_o be_v of_o these_o who_o maintain_v it_o and_o the_o great_a credit_n they_o have_v among_o man_n the_o strong_a and_o sure_a the_o truth_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v and_o many_o yield_v the_o soon_o to_o it_o for_o which_o cause_n 2_o the_o doctrine_n of_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n though_o assure_o â—_o true_a yet_o 9_o be_v confirm_v by_o james_n peter_n and_o john_n who_o be_v count_v to_o be_v
be_v rom._n not_o three_o year_n bishop_n or_o if_o because_o cyprian_n do_v write_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n you_o have_v such_o a_o prejudice_n that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n peculiar_a you_o may_v know_v that_o he_o write_v the_o same_o florentium_fw-la to_o a_o other_o express_o of_o himself_o thence_o have_v schism_n &_o heresy_n spring_v &_o do_v spring_n that_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v one_o and_o rule_v the_o church_n be_v despise_v by_o the_o proud_a presumption_n of_o certain_a man_n wherefore_o though_o your_o 12.31_o rhemist_n and_o point_n other_o of_o the_o pope_n friend_n do_v ply_v the_o box_n with_o that_o say_n of_o one_o priest_n &_o one_o judge_n for_o the_o time_n in_o christ_n steed_n yet_o in_o very_a truth_n it_o make_v as_o much_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n as_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o more_o be_v stapletons_n blame_n who_o know_v and_o confess_v the_o same_o not_o only_o 4._o otherwhere_o but_o in_o 1._o this_o very_a work_n of_o his_o principle_n too_o yet_o in_o lectorem_fw-la the_o end_n thereof_o abridge_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n marvel_v that_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o gregory_n he_o pass_v it_o he_o may_v have_v allege_v it_o better_o than_o he_o have_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n which_o title_n be_v give_v in_o 2._o victor_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o touch_v less_o the_o papacy_n there_o then_o in_o s._n gregory_n in_o who_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o as_o chapter_n i_o have_v declare_v marry_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v of_o great_a show_n out_o of_o ambroses_n commentary_n on_o s._n paul_n to_o timothee_n where_o damasus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n be_v call_v ruler_n of_o the_o church_n but_o first_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v who_o write_v that_o it_o be_v not_o s._n ambrose_n the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o milan_n on_o who_o be_v false_o father_v the_o commentary_n on_o s._n paul_n as_o your_o august_n divine_n of_o lovan_n do_v observe_v and_o testify_v next_o the_o word_n themselves_o which_o be_v in_o that_o autour_fw-fr on_o mention_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o ruler_n whereof_o at_o this_o day_n be_v damasus_n be_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o autour_n own_o word_n but_o a_o gloze_n creep_v in_o among_o they_o for_o whereas_o s._n paul_n write_v unto_o timothee_n declare_v why_o he_o do_v so_o to_z weet_z that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 3._o the_o commentary_n thereon_o do_v expound_v it_o thus_o i_o write_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o whereas_o all_o the_o world_n be_v god_n yet_o the_o church_n be_v call_v his_o house_n the_o ruler_n whereof_o at_o this_o day_n be_v damasus_n for_o the_o world_n be_v naught_o trouble_v with_o sundry_a error_n therefore_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v say_v to_o be_v there_o where_o he_o be_v fear_v according_a to_o his_o will_n in_o the_o which_o word_n if_o that_o of_o damasus_n be_v omit_v the_o lâ—ter_n clawse_v contain_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a will_v cleave_v thereunto_o more_o suant_o and_o fit_o which_o make_v i_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o pitch_v in_o thetext_n by_o the_o autour_fw-fr but_o find_v a_o â—hinke_v and_o so_o come_v in_o as_o â—odie_fw-mi a_o other_o gloze_n of_o damasus_n successor_n have_v do_v into_o 2._o optatus_n and_o i_o think_v it_o the_o rather_o because_o some_o be_v persuade_v by_o manifold_a conference_n as_o your_o 4._o lovanist_n note_v that_o the_o book_n of_o question_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n entitle_v to_o s._n austin_n &_o this_o to_o s._n ambrose_n be_v the_o same_o autour_n for_o chron._n he_o who_o write_v that_o book_n be_v not_o alive_a of_o lykelihoode_n when_o damasus_n be_v pope_n howbeit_o if_o he_o be_v too_o and_o of_o a_o kind_a â—ffection_n to_o rome_n 115._o where_o he_o live_v think_v good_a to_o mention_v he_o the_o word_n which_o he_o use_v in_o latin_a cvius_fw-la hodie_fw-la rector_n est_fw-la damasus_n might_n mean_v that_o damasus_n be_v a_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n not_o as_o 3.15_o you_o english_a it_o the_o ruler_n which_o to_o have_v be_v so_o it_o appear_v far_a by_o the_o word_n at_o this_o day_n speak_v with_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o day_n of_o timothee_n that_o as_o he_o do_v govern_v the_o church_n in_o paul_n time_n so_o at_o that_o present_a be_v damasus_n ruler_n of_o it_o wherefore_o since_o timothee_n be_v 1.3_o place_v at_o ephesus_n to_o set_v that_o church_n in_o order_n not_o to_o rule_v the_o whole_a damasus_n may_v be_v call_v a_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o he_o be_v sacerdos_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o s._n symmachum_fw-la ambrose_n term_v he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o universal_a s._n austin_n be_v the_o last_o oâ—_n they_o who_o testimony_n you_o cite_v and_o the_o preeminence_n of_o a_o high_a room_n whereof_o â—_o he_o make_v mention_n to_o boniface_n the_o first_o import_v a_o prerogative_n of_o honour_n over_o other_o not_o soveraintie_n of_o power_n a_o prerogative_n of_o honour_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o 3._o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n which_o 〈◊〉_d give_v that_o prerogative_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 2d_o because_o that_o city_n reign_v not_o soveraintie_n of_o power_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n where_o câ—lestinum_n he_o deny_v that_o to_o the_o same_o boniface_n to_o who_o he_o grant_v this_o preeminence_n it_o be_v therefore_o only_o the_o dignity_n of_o place_n which_o s._n austin_n mean_v by_o the_o high_a room_n as_o 4._o else_o where_o have_v name_v cyprian_a olympius_n and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n he_o say_v that_o innocentius_n be_v loco_fw-la after_o they_o in_o time_n before_o they_o in_o place_n because_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o inferior_a city_n and_o he_o of_o the_o roman_a hart._n nay_o but_o s._n 16â—_n austin_n say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a â—_o see_v have_v floorish_v in_o that_o church_n still_o rainoldes_n but_o s._n austin_n add_v in_o as_o plain_a term_n that_o bishop_n may_v reserve_v their_o case_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o fellow-bishop_n chief_o of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o that_o a_o general_a council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n in_o judge_v of_o those_o cause_n too_o which_o be_v a_o clear_a proof_n that_o by_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v he_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v chief_a of_o other_o church_n as_o i_o say_v in_o honour_n not_o in_o power_n for_o in_o power_n all_o other_o at_o least_o the_o apostolic_a that_o be_v in_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v make_v equal_a with_o it_o but_o among_o all_o in_o which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v teach_v the_o faith_n the_o roman_a for_o honour_n &_o credit_n have_v the_o chiefty_a and_o thus_o have_v i_o discharge_v myself_o of_o my_o promise_n which_o be_v that_o i_o will_v yield_v unto_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n if_o you_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o say_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n allege_v and_o apply_v right_o for_o none_o of_o all_o they_o which_o you_o have_v allege_v neither_o of_o any_o other_o church_n nor_o of_o the_o roman_n itself_o do_v avouch_v it_o whereby_o the_o shameless_a vanity_n of_o 14._o bristol_n may_v be_v see_v who_o be_v not_o content_v to_o say_v of_o all_o the_o father_n that_o they_o be_v papist_n add_v that_o in_o familiar_a talk_n among_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o afeard_a plain_o to_o confess_v it_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v witness_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o speech_n know_v that_o we_o be_v lewd_o sclaunder_v herein_o and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o so_o far_o off_o from_o confess_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v all_o papist_n that_o i_o have_v plain_o declare_v and_o confirm_v not_o one_o of_o they_o to_o have_v be_v for_o the_o very_a be_v and_o essence_n of_o a_o papist_n consist_v in_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v not_o allow_v by_o any_o of_o the_o father_n not_o one_o then_o of_o all_o the_o father_n be_v a_o papist_n wherefore_o if_o you_o have_v the_o father_n in_o such_o reverend_a regard_n and_o estimation_n as_o you_o pretend_v m._n hart_n let_v if_o not_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o father_n move_v you_o to_o forsake_v papistry_n and_o give_v to_o every_o pastor_n and_o church_n their_o own_o right_a whereof_o christ_n have_v possess_v
through_o bashfulness_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v i_o to_o hunt_v after_o glory_n which_o young_a man_n be_v too_o greedy_a of_o partly_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o my_o own_o weakness_n who_o neither_o in_o respect_n of_o wit_n nor_o age_n nor_o learning_n be_v ripe_a enough_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n which_o may_v be_v set_v before_o all_o man_n to_o be_v taste_v off_o for_o though_o i_o desire_v to_o benefitte_n all_o who_o i_o may_v have_v learn_v of_o tarent_n plato_n that_o i_o be_o not_o bear_v for_o myself_o alone_o but_o for_o my_o country_n neither_o can_v i_o benefitte_n my_o country_n more_o by_o any_o mean_n then_o by_o teach_v the_o way_n how_o to_o attain_v to_o good_a art_n as_o 2._o tully_n think_v well_o yet_o i_o fear_v lest_o i_o shall_v offend_v in_o a_o common_a fault_n a_o itch_a lust_n to_o write_v which_o august_n horace_n do_v term_v madness_n in_o his_o day_n what_o will_v he_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o we_o in_o which_o there_o be_v such_o plenty_n both_o of_o pass_v wit_n and_o of_o work_n excellent_a that_o wise_a man_n may_v just_o think_v it_o unmeete_a to_o publish_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o wrought_v with_o cunning_a file_v with_o judgement_n poolish_v with_o labour_n fruitful_a for_o commodity_n and_o for_o use_v necessary_a howbeit_o after_o that_o i_o be_v discharge_v of_o that_o profession_n of_o art_n of_o humanity_n that_o i_o may_v the_o better_o apply_v the_o study_n of_o divinity_n what_o before_o of_o bashfulness_n and_o judgement_n i_o have_v still_o refrain_v to_o do_v in_o thing_n of_o less_o importance_n lest_o i_o shall_v do_v it_o more_o raw_o than_o i_o think_v meet_v the_o duty_n which_o i_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n have_v move_v i_o now_o to_o do_v that_o in_o a_o weighty_a matter_n though_o not_o so_o ripe_o as_o i_o will_v which_o thing_n undertake_v both_o by_o the_o advice_n and_o the_o request_n of_o the_o godly_a i_o be_v occasion_v to_o think_v off_o by_o one_o richard_n bristol_n a_o englishman_n bear_v abide_v at_o douai_n profess_v the_o romish_a faith_n who_o have_v set_v forth_o a_o poison_a work_n against_o the_o faith_n and_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v the_o church_n of_o which_o we_o be_v that_o work_n entitle_v motive_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n when_o first_o he_o set_v it_o forth_o he_o have_v abridge_v since_o into_o a_o pamphlet_n of_o demand_n to_o be_v propon_v of_o catholic_n to_o heretic_n and_o print_v it_o again_o set_v before_o we_o the_o same_o unsavoury_a colewort_n twice_o sodden_a by_o himself_o a_o thousand_o time_n by_o popish_a cook_n to_o the_o great_a annoyance_n of_o guest_n if_o they_o feed_v on_o it_o great_a loathe_n if_o they_o feed_v not_o what_o a_o gréevous_a injury_n therein_o be_v have_v do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o only_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n thereof_o but_o to_o the_o several_a part_n also_o by_o raise_v up_o untrue_a and_o wicked_a surmise_n by_o cast_v out_o reproachful_a speech_n by_o lay_v heresy_n to_o our_o charge_n it_o shall_v be_v declare_v as_o i_o hear_v short_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v the_o godly_a judge_n while_o to_o begin_v with_o our_o most_o gracious_a queen_n the_o daughter_n of_o godliness_n the_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o maintainer_n of_o peace_n the_o nurse_n of_o the_o church_n the_o preserver_n of_o the_o weal_n public_a the_o mother_n of_o our_o country_n he_o do_v not_o only_o 47._o note_v she_o by_o the_o name_n of_o pharaoh_n but_o also_o 40._o put_v secret_o into_o man_n head_n that_o she_o be_v not_o a_o lawful_a but_o a_o pretence_a queen_n as_o geâ—â—_n the_o papist_n term_n she_o of_o her_o majesty_n faithful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n he_o say_v that_o they_o 40._o obey_v she_o for_o common_a humanity_n not_o of_o duty_n to_o traitor_n who_o suffer_v for_o take_v arm_n against_o she_o he_o geve_v the_o title_n of_o 15_o holy_a and_o most_o glorious_a martyr_n he_o sclaunderous_o report_v that_o 48._o the_o wise_a sort_n and_o principal_n of_o the_o realm_n have_v prove_v by_o experience_n of_o our_o do_n that_o our_o religion_n be_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o that_o our_o 39_o bishop_n and_o minister_n be_v most_o ill_a and_o wicked_a and_o 31._o very_o few_o who_o preach_v and_o they_o scarce_o ever_o preach_v upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n that_o our_o people_n 41._o the_o near_o they_o come_v to_o the_o preacher_n doctrine_n the_o more_o they_o fall_v away_o from_o order_n and_o godliness_n assure_v yet_o themselves_o to_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n only_o be_v they_o never_o so_o wicked_a that_o in_o our_o 31._o university_n either_o nothing_o be_v study_v or_o the_o art_n of_o speak_v only_o not_o divinity_n or_o if_o divinity_n not_o all_o but_o a_o few_o point_n of_o it_o that_o 31._o our_o country_n be_v full_a not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o monster_n of_o atheist_n of_o achrist_n of_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o that_o a_o man_n soul_n do_v live_v more_o than_o a_o beast_n when_o it_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n final_o not_o to_o rake_v out_o of_o those_o cave_n of_o brimstone_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o 120.4_o coal_n of_o juniper_n which_o he_o do_v throw_v both_o general_o upon_o whole_a estate_n and_o upon_o many_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n particular_o that_o our_o church_n the_o very_a body_n of_o our_o church_n do_v not_o foster_v a_o heresy_n or_o two_o but_o 38._o have_v reviue_v many_o old_a heresy_n 51._o beside_o at_o least_o a_o thousand_o more_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n that_o it_o commit_v not_o a_o sin_n or_o two_o but_o 39_o hold_v a_o common_a school_n of_o sin_n wherein_o the_o scholar_n be_v most_o lewd_a and_o the_o master_n lewd_a that_o it_o 4â—_n think_v very_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n at_o all_o no_o religion_n a_o thing_n which_o i_o tremble_v to_o mention_v but_o this_o cockatrice_n with_o venomous_a mouth_n have_v say_v have_v say_v nay_o he_o have_v write_v it_o and_o he_o have_v write_v it_o with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n he_o have_v write_v it_o to_o last_o as_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o slander_v that_o we_o think_v very_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n at_o all_o none_o at_o all_o and_o that_o our_o religion_n indeed_o be_v no_o religion_n now_o these_o false_a and_o slanderous_a speech_n against_o our_o church_n wherewith_o he_o have_v beset_v his_o work_n in_o sundry_a place_n as_o with_o precious_a stone_n be_v underlaide_v with_o reason_n against_o our_o church_n faith_n beget_v of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o sister_n germane_a to_o the_o sclaunder_n lose_v and_o dull_a in_o truth_n yet_o in_o appearance_n sharp_a and_o sound_v which_o although_o the_o skilful_a may_v crush_v in_o piece_n without_o harm_n yet_o may_v they_o do_v harm_n by_o sting_v the_o unskilful_a even_o as_o a_o scorpion_n if_o he_o sting_v a_o man_n do_v hurt_v he_o with_o his_o sting_n but_o if_o you_o bruise_v he_o straight_o and_o with_o his_o body_n bruise_v anoint_v the_o part_n sting_v he_o do_v you_o no_o hurt_n wherefore_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o this_o scorpion_n of_o bristol_n prick_v with_o two_o sting_n as_o the_o worst_a kind_n of_o scorpion_n be_v wont_a the_o one_o of_o sclaunder_n the_o other_o of_o caville_n may_v do_v no_o hurt_n to_o our_o man_n who_o in_o the_o university_n or_o other_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v sting_v many_o godly_a man_n have_v wish_v he_o to_o be_v bruise_v that_o if_o not_o all_o the_o part_n yet_o at_o least_o so_o many_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o only_o heal_v will_v recure_v may_v therewith_o be_v anoint_v and_o this_o do_v they_o seem_v to_o have_v wish_v so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o some_o man_n have_v little_a skill_n in_o physiche_a do_v think_v that_o this_o scorpion_n stinging_n be_v uncurable_a for_o both_o bristol_n himself_o as_o thraso_n 〈◊〉_d terence_n praise_v his_o own_o speech_n eunucho_fw-la and_o now_o they_o be_v all_o afraid_a of_o i_o do_v proud_o ask_v 34._o whether_o any_o of_o our_o great_a master_n will_v answer_v his_o demand_n as_o though_o we_o have_v neither_o shield_n in_o the_o church_n to_o quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n nor_o physician_n in_o israel_n to_o heal_v such_o as_o be_v wound_v and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o gnatho_n which_o have_v cast_v abroad_o of_o late_a infamous_a verse_n in_o our_o university_n have_v insolent_o boast_v that_o 1577._o the_o captain_n tremble_v amaze_v with_o bristowe_v lightning_n as_o though_o he_o have_v astonish_v the_o colonel_n of_o our_o army_n &_o not_o the_o soldier_n only_o but_o let_v bristol_n know_v that_o nether_a all_o do_v fear_v he_o howsoever_o he_o have_v touch_v
the_o youth_n in_o his_o pasquines_n nor_o poor_a man_n have_v cause_n to_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o he_o though_o he_o threaten_v be_v arm_v with_o a_o leaver_n and_o a_o dishclout_n that_o a_o will_v quell_v all_o who_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n &_o crush_v they_o in_o piece_n and_o if_o the_o parasite_n of_o the_o pope_n think_v that_o to_o be_v lightning_n which_o he_o have_v â—â—asht_v to_o burn_v england_n sure_o it_o be_v such_o lightning_n as_o be_v after_o the_o 6._o poet_n the_o lightning_n of_o salmoneus_n who_o shake_v oft_o a_o torch_n do_v counterfeit_v the_o thunder_a sound_n and_o lightning_n flame_n of_o heaven_n but_o such_o kind_n of_o lightning_n although_o they_o daunt_v the_o waver_a greek_n and_o town_n of_o elis_n who_o king_n be_v salmoneus_n yet_o they_o daunt_v not_o the_o unuincible_a christian_n and_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n who_o king_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o let_v he_o who_o flash_v it_o take_v heed_n if_o he_o be_v wise_a lest_o his_o foolish_a lightning_n as_o 1._o they_o say_v it_o happen_v to_o the_o lightner_n salmoneus_n be_v revenge_v with_o true_a lightning_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o himself_o his_o town_n and_o citizen_n for_o the_o church_n which_o be_v 16.13_o lead_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o all_o truth_n have_v be_v already_o teach_v by_o he_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o shall_v be_v teach_v far_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o lightning_n of_o bristol_n and_o the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lightning_n of_o bristol_n the_o heat_n whereof_o do_v hurt_v the_o body_n which_o it_o strike_v the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o beam_n whereof_o delight_n the_o man_n to_o who_o it_o shine_v the_o lightning_n evil_a and_o pestilent_a which_o blind_v they_o who_o see_v and_o kill_v they_o who_o live_v the_o light_n good_a and_o healthful_a which_o give_v sight_n unto_o the_o blind_a and_o life_n unto_o the_o dead_a neither_o be_v we_o without_o many_o godly_a man_n of_o excellent_a authority_n learning_n and_o judgement_n even_o among_o they_o who_o 34._o this_o tertullus_n name_v reprochefâ—lly_o 3â—_n great_a master_n who_o can_v have_v show_v this_o long_a ago_o howbeit_o they_o have_v stay_v hitherto_o from_o do_v it_o either_o because_o they_o think_v his_o folly_n be_v refute_v before_o they_o be_v write_v for_o that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o popish_a writer_n he_o bring_v no_o new_a matter_n but_o scour_v up_o old_a rusty_a stuff_n as_o 3â—_n one_o of_o they_o do_v note_v long_o since_o or_o because_o they_o purpose_v first_o to_o encounter_v with_o such_o as_o have_v write_v before_o and_o more_o pithy_o intend_v to_o deal_v after_o with_o the_o rest_n in_o due_a time_n as_o rastell_n a_o other_o signify_v of_o late_a that_o he_o mean_v or_o because_o the_o controversy_n be_v sufficient_o travel_v in_o by_o many_o they_o think_v that_o they_o may_v well_o cease_v from_o this_o labour_n though_o the_o papist_n cease_v not_o from_o their_o impudency_n as_o 28.11_o jeremie_n have_v answer_v hananiah_n once_o give_v he_o no_o answer_n when_o he_o repeat_v his_o error_n or_o because_o perhaps_o some_o have_v no_o leisure_n from_o their_o weighty_a charge_n of_o feed_v the_o church_n some_o list_v not_o to_o strive_v with_o such_o a_o rail_a person_n some_o while_o they_o think_v that_o other_o have_v take_v it_o in_o hand_n do_v let_v it_o alone_o all_o either_o remember_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o 4._o thou_o must_v not_o always_o answer_v a_o fool_n lest_o thou_o become_v like_o he_o or_o if_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o 5._o answer_v he_o now_o lest_o he_o seem_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n they_o strain_v courtesy_n who_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o my_o part_n lest_o the_o philistine_n shall_v vaunt_v any_o long_o as_o if_o their_o be_v no_o man_n among_o the_o israelite_n that_o dare_v fight_v with_o goliath_n or_o 17.10_o the_o israelite_n be_v grieve_v with_o hear_v the_o host_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o be_v so_o defy_v of_o a_o uncircumcised_a philistin_n i_o purpose_v through_o god_n grace_n though_o perhaps_o goliath_n will_v have_v disdain_v i_o as_o a_o child_n yet_o i_o purpose_v to_o set_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n but_o when_o i_o have_v prepare_v myself_o to_o the_o battle_n and_o choose_v smooth_a stone_n out_o of_o the_o brook_n of_o god_n word_n 10.4_o which_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o hold_v &_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o hear_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v dispatch_v already_o by_o motive_n a_o stout_a and_o faithful_a soldier_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o many_o philistine_n have_v before_o be_v conquer_v who_o work_n as_o i_o understand_v since_o be_v at_o the_o press_n too_o and_o shall_v be_v short_o publish_v wherefore_o lay_v now_o aside_o my_o former_a purpose_n i_o think_v on_o that_o demand_n and_o promise_v of_o bristol_n touch_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o do_v challenge_v and_o offer_v we_o the_o combat_n for_o whereas_o a_o country_n man_n of_o we_o under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o unlearned_a christian_a conceal_v his_o own_o name_n have_v set_v forth_o a_o book_n touch_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n &_o 〈◊〉_d church_n 34._o bristol_n will_v he_o to_o set_v out_o his_o book_n and_o put_v his_o name_n to_o it_o with_o approbation_n of_o our_o rabbin_n and_o with_o privilege_n and_o promise_v that_o he_o shall_v quick_o see_v it_o answer_v this_o book_n have_v i_o seek_v for_o but_o can_v not_o fall_v upon_o it_o all_o the_o copy_n of_o it_o as_o i_o guess_v be_v sold._n neither_o know_v i_o how_o to_o speak_v with_o the_o author_n who_o have_v conceal_v his_o name_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o for_o good_a cause_n but_o to_o satisfy_v if_o not_o whole_o yet_o as_o far_o as_o i_o may_v the_o challenge_n of_o bristol_n i_o have_v set_v out_o this_o little_a treatise_n of_o the_o same_o point_n with_o the_o autour_n name_n thereto_o &_o approbation_n not_o of_o rabbin_n who_o we_o leave_v to_o that_o synagogue_n who_o 7_o ruler_n love_v to_o be_v call_v rabbi_n rabbi_n master_n &_o doctor_n but_o of_o grave_n and_o learned_a man_n who_o it_o concern_v which_o thing_n i_o hope_v will_n like_o he_o so_o much_o the_o better_a because_o it_o comprise_v not_o only_o that_o question_n touch_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v set_v out_o but_o certain_a other_o also_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n chief_o touch_v the_o church_n whereof_o he_o have_v only_o the_o bare_a name_n to_o boast_v of_o and_o i_o look_v for_o a_o answer_n so_o much_o the_o soon_o because_o there_o be_v now_o four_o year_n past_a since_o demand_n he_o promise_v a_o latin_a book_n to_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v come_v abroad_o already_o or_o to_o come_v short_o he_o may_v join_v if_o it_o please_v he_o a_o answer_n to_o these_o conclusion_n wherein_o if_o he_o think_v it_o meet_v for_o he_o to_o deal_v there_o be_v three_o thing_n both_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v and_o reasonable_a in_o my_o judgement_n which_o i_o will_v request_v he_o one_o be_v that_o he_o will_v set_v down_o the_o text_n of_o my_o conclusion_n whole_o with_o his_o answer_n as_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o do_v with_o his_o demand_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v what_o he_o confute_v and_o how_o a_o other_o that_o he_o will_v not_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_v that_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o go_v about_o to_o darken_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n with_o cavil_n and_o slander_n the_o third_o that_o if_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v the_o truth_n prevail_v against_o i_o yet_o in_o reprove_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o assay_v to_o reprove_v he_o will_v deal_v more_o sound_o and_o sincere_o then_o d._n stapleton_n have_v do_v in_o his_o doctrinal_a principle_n of_o faith_n a_o work_n more_o full_a of_o word_n than_o truth_n for_o to_o confute_v our_o doctrine_n 4._o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o company_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v which_o we_o teach_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o it_o be_v true_a he_o teach_v 5._o that_o evil_a man_n be_v mingle_v in_o the_o church_n with_o good_a the_o reprobate_a with_o the_o elect_a which_o thing_n be_v also_o true_a in_o the_o militant_a church_n but_o true_a thing_n agree_v with_o true_a thing_n neâ—â—her_o do_v one_o truth_n overthrow_v a_o other_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o
that_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o come_v as_o near_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o bohemos_n cusanus_fw-la as_o he_o do_v to_o his_o word_n that_o he_o think_v the_o scripture_n credit_n and_o authority_n depend_v of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n impart_v authority_n canonical_a as_o 2._o pighius_fw-la express_o say_v unto_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v a_o hard_a forehead_n than_o i_o think_v he_o have_v yet_o 3._o andradius_fw-la the_o expounder_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o trent_n speak_v much_o more_o modest_o and_o religious_o to_o geve_v he_o his_o due_a praise_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o first_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n not_o from_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v thereof_o that_o it_o be_v detestable_a to_o teach_v that_o either_o profane_a book_n may_v be_v make_v canonical_a by_o the_o church_n &_o bishop_n or_o such_o as_o be_v certain_o canonical_a may_v be_v refuse_v of_o the_o which_o thing_n to_o affirm_v the_o one_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o notorious_a impudency_n the_o other_o of_o madness_n and_o impiety_n not_o to_o be_v suffer_v o_o that_o andradius_fw-la have_v likewise_o detest_v the_o 17.4_o cup_n of_o the_o whore_n abomination_n in_o other_o thing_n or_o since_o he_o be_v dead_a i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o christian_n who_o of_o godly_a mind_n mislike_v somewhat_o in_o she_o and_o who_o do_v not_o mislike_v somewhat_o will_v mislike_v the_o rest_n of_o all_o her_o filthiness_n too_o nor_o only_o be_v christian_n almost_o as_o agrippa_n but_o like_o both_o almost_o and_o altogether_o to_o paul_n conclusion_n as_o 26.29_o paul_n do_v wish_v to_o he_o to_o the_o which_o end_n that_o i_o may_v help_v they_o forward_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o i_o i_o have_v do_v the_o best_a i_o can_v to_o heal_v the_o dangerous_a humour_n of_o opinion_n which_o do_v so_o annoy_v the_o taste_n of_o silly_a soul_n that_o they_o think_v the_o heavenly_a bread_n to_o be_v poison_n and_o abhor_v the_o sweet_a food_n of_o life_n as_o woormwood_n these_o humour_n that_o i_o speak_v off_o be_v perverse_a error_n which_o seduce_v they_o from_o the_o truth_n in_o that_o article_n of_o our_o créede_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n for_o some_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a church_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n but_o to_o the_o minister_n only_o and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n no_o not_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o every_o church_n neither_o but_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n who_o to_o have_v get_v by_o a_o certain_a custom_n to_o be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v do_v receive_v and_o ordain_v that_o which_o be_v do_v on_o receive_v and_o ordain_v by_o they_o 2._o marsilius_n patavinus_n do_v note_n in_o ago_o his_o age_n and_o it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v unto_o man_n of_o year_n other_o some_o and_o they_o of_o the_o lerned_a sort_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n do_v signify_v the_o company_n of_o faithful_a man_n and_o beléever_n but_o they_o will_v have_v that_o company_n to_o be_v 2._o a_o people_n assemble_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o head_n that_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n lest_o the_o papal_a state_n be_v any_o way_n impair_v they_o comprehend_v therefore_o all_o such_o within_o that_o company_n as_o do_v profess_v the_o faith_n both_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a holy_a and_o profane_a godly_a and_o hypocrite_n there_o be_v some_o also_o who_o think_v that_o by_o this_o point_n to_o believe_v the_o holy_a church_n the_o church_n authority_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v trust_v credit_n and_o obey_v the_o church_n which_o symb._n the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o seem_v will_v insinuate_v though_o somewhat_o dark_o and_o distrustful_o but_o 44._o bristol_n therein_o do_v bear_v the_o bell_n away_o for_o he_o the_o more_o easy_o to_o deceive_v english_a man_n at_o least_o the_o simple_a if_o not_o all_o work_v treachery_n with_o the_o double_a signification_n of_o word_n expound_v this_o article_n ecclesiam_fw-la i_o believe_v the_o church_n as_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v ecclesiae_fw-la i_o trust_v the_o church_n between_o the_o which_o thing_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n and_o that_o very_o manifest_a in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a though_o in_o our_o mother_n tongue_n not_o so_o yet_o this_o man_n be_v create_v doctor_n at_o dâ—way_n and_o some_o do_v account_v he_o a_o man_n of_o much_o value_n o_o wretched_a professor_n of_o the_o doway-schoole_n that_o create_v such_o a_o doctor_n but_o more_o wretched_a papist_n if_o they_o geve_v credit_n to_o such_o a_o doctor_n who_o whether_o he_o be_v sophister_n or_o sclaunderer_n more_o notable_a it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v a_o learned_a man_n among_o the_o heathen_n if_o i_o remember_v well_o say_v that_o physician_n can_v not_o find_v a_o medicine_n against_o the_o bite_a of_o a_o sclaunderer_n but_o because_o 18.27_o the_o thing_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n which_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n therefore_o upon_o confidence_n of_o his_o gracious_a goodness_n i_o have_v assay_v to_o make_v one_o against_o the_o bite_n of_o this_o sclaunderer_n and_o of_o the_o like_a in_o the_o four_o conclusion_n wherein_o i_o have_v declare_v set_v apart_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o goat_n mingle_v with_o sheep_n that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v conclusion_n moreover_o lest_o the_o paint_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n shall_v make_v unskilful_a young_a man_n to_o be_v enamour_v of_o she_o when_o they_o shall_v hear_v many_o commend_v she_o as_o catholic_a apostolic_a and_o sound_v in_o faith_n to_o take_v this_o vizard_n also_o away_o from_o her_o face_n &_o wash_v away_o her_o paint_n with_o water_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o have_v add_v the_o fifth_z conclusion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o a_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o matter_n clear_v in_o truth_n but_o hard_o to_o be_v persuade_v special_o to_o lover_n for_o cupid_n be_v blind_a and_o as_o he_o say_v in_o bucoliaâ—t_n theocritus_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o fair_a seem_v fair_a to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o love_n daphnis_n in_o the_o poet_n say_v so_o to_o polyphemus_n we_o by_o experience_n have_v find_v it_o true_a in_o bristol_n for_o he_o be_v besot_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o whore_n be_v not_o content_a to_o say_v that_o she_o alone_o be_v catholic_a that_o error_n be_v more_o tolerable_a at_o least_o it_o be_v a_o error_n common_a to_o he_o with_o many_o but_o 44._o he_o affirm_v far_a that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v &_o be_v call_v apostolic_a for_o this_o cause_n only_o that_o we_o may_v be_v direct_v thereby_o as_o by_o a_o mark_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n the_o only_a church_n now_o leave_v of_o all_o the_o church_n apostolic_a which_o flatter_v speech_n of_o this_o lover_n symb._n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n himself_o the_o bridegroom_n of_o his_o church_n though_o dote_v on_o his_o bride_n too_o yet_o refuse_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v apostolic_a by_o constantinopolit_fw-la the_o father_n in_o the_o creed_n to_o note_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o deliver_v once_o the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o spread_v it_o abroad_o through_o all_o the_o world_n as_o for_o they_o 12._o that_o geve_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o must_v take_v advisement_n how_o to_o clear_v their_o boldness_n from_o attaint_n of_o sacrilege_n who_o deck_n a_o adulteress_n with_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o think_v the_o best_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o spoil_n the_o mother_n to_o deck_v the_o daughter_n and_o she_o not_o the_o best_a with_o great_a wrong_n and_o injury_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sister_n for_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a do_v not_o appertain_v to_o this_o or_o that_o church_n but_o to_o the_o church_n universal_a continue_v through_o all_o nation_n age_n and_o province_n from_o adam_n unto_o we_o and_o to_o our_o posterity_n as_o the_o symb._n council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o ecclesia_fw-la expounder_n of_o the_o council_n such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o truth_n do_v confess_v plain_o but_o the_o chief_a error_n that_o be_v to_o be_v abate_v be_v they_o who_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o right_a
be_v it_o full_o write_v by_o s._n john_n let_v we_o hear_v himself_o speak_v 20.31_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n in_o which_o word_n the_o sum_n and_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v down_o by_o john_n the_o sum_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d the_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o sovereign_a priest_n prophet_n and_o king_n the_o saviour_n of_o man_n the_o end_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v through_o he_o have_v life_n even_o that_o which_o alone_o be_v call_v life_n right_o to_o wit_n eternal_a life_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o the_o evangelist_n himself_o teach_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o both_o to_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o to_o life_n as_o much_o then_o as_o suffice_v to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n so_o much_o be_v write_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n there_o be_v 25_o mo_z thing_n which_o may_v have_v be_v write_v so_o many_o as_o the_o world_n can_v not_o have_v contain_v but_o these_o be_v omit_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o the_o other_o be_v enough_o for_o his_o purpose_n for_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n why_o mo_z be_v not_o write_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v and_o in_o believe_v may_v have_v life_n there_o be_v contain_v therefore_o in_o s._n johns_n gospel_n so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n then_o if_o s._n johns_n gospel_n alone_o have_v sufficient_a how_o plentiful_o have_v christ_n provide_v for_o his_o church_n as_o a_o most_o bountiful_a lord_n for_o his_o household_n to_o which_o he_o have_v give_v so_o many_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n witness_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v the_o church_n but_o also_o ample_o and_o plentiful_o teach_v it_o all_o thing_n behooveful_a to_o salvation_n for_o although_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v single_a and_o the_o same_o wherewith_o as_o with_o meat_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v feed_v to_o life_n eternal_a yet_o as_o the_o age_n of_o the_o servant_n differ_v and_o in_o age_n different_a their_o case_n differ_v too_o so_o be_v it_o meet_v there_o shall_v be_v sundry_a sort_n and_o way_n to_o divide_v that_o meat_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o season_v it_o for_o each_o one_o his_o part_n as_o it_o may_v best_o agree_v with_o he_o whereof_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o true_a &_o lively_a pattern_n set_v forth_o by_o christ_n own_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n for_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o he_o give_v sundry_a workman_n so_o to_o term_v they_o and_o writer_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o although_o they_o deliver_v all_o the_o same_o food_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o dress_v it_o all_o in_o one_o sort_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o those_o writer_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n both_o the_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o diversity_n of_o deliver_v yield_v a_o sweet_a taste_n in_o the_o spiritual_a mouth_n of_o the_o godly_a mind_n and_o the_o manifold_a use_n minister_v wholesome_a nourishment_n to_o every_o man_n stomach_n &_o the_o evident_a plainness_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n make_v that_o even_o they_o who_o be_v of_o deinty_a mouth_n can_v not_o refuse_v it_o for_o the_o toughness_n and_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n in_o the_o secret_n of_o scripture_n both_o tri_v the_o strong_a and_o satisfi_v they_o who_o be_v sharp_a set_v and_o to_o say_v that_o in_o a_o word_n which_o no_o word_n can_v express_v enough_o the_o infinite_a treasure_n bring_v infinite_a fruit_n to_o the_o faithful_a to_o procure_v they_o a_o blessedness_n that_o be_v exceed_o great_a and_o infinite_a wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o clear_a and_o so_o sure_a that_o those_o secretary_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n join_v together_o do_v open_a to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o thing_n behooveful_a to_o salvation_n that_o he_o who_o know_v it_o not_o may_v be_v just_o count_v ignorant_a he_o who_o acknowledge_v it_o not_o lewd_a he_o who_o dissemble_v it_o unthankful_a he_o who_o deni_v it_o more_o than_o wicked_a for_o what_o can_v there_o be_v in_o cléerenesse_n more_o evident_a or_o in_o poise_n more_o weighty_a or_o in_o strength_n more_o sound_a or_o in_o truth_n more_o certain_a than_o that_o general_a principle_n which_o s._n paul_n deliver_v not_o as_o moses_n of_o the_o law_n not_o as_o john_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o holy_a write_v to_o timothee_n 3.16_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v furnish_v thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n thus_o if_o you_o demand_v of_o what_o authority_n scripture_n be_v it_o come_v from_o god_n by_o inspiration_n if_o you_o regard_v what_o use_v it_o have_v it_o teach_v improve_v correct_v instruct_v if_o you_o will_v see_v to_o what_o end_n it_o be_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v furnish_v our_o duty_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v â—_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n faith_n embrace_v sound_a doctrine_n love_n require_v a_o godly_a life_n soundness_n of_o doctrine_n be_v hold_v if_o true_a thing_n be_v teach_v and_o false_a refute_v godliness_n of_o life_n be_v keep_v if_o we_o fly_v from_o evil_a and_o follow_v good_a but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v the_o truth_n improve_v error_n correct_v iniquity_n instruct_v to_o righteousness_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n word_n therefore_o it_o set_v forth_o a_o man_n whole_a duty_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v so_o much_o as_o suffice_v to_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o profitable_a to_o these_o thing_n as_o some_o do_v mince_v the_o matter_n but_o sufficient_a too_o in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v 3.15_o able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o faith_n and_o to_o furnish_v he_o yea_o to_o furnish_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n interpreter_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n even_o 1â—_n timothee_n himself_o much_o more_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o who_o so_o great_a furniture_n of_o wisdom_n be_v not_o necessary_a howbeit_o the_o apostle_n neither_o so_o content_v with_o say_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v furnish_v add_v to_o beat_v the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o our_o mind_n and_o memory_n with_o as_o many_o reason_n as_o he_o use_v word_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d furnish_v 〈◊〉_d thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o can_v be_v wish_v for_o either_o to_o soundness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o integrity_n and_o godliness_n of_o life_n that_o be_v to_o man_n perfection_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n do_v not_o teach_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n therefore_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sentence_n i_o defend_v as_o i_o be_o bind_v by_o duty_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v the_o church_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n here_o if_o some_o perhaps_o desire_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n though_o to_o what_o purpose_n since_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o father_n of_o father_n notwithstanding_o if_o any_o will_v hear_v the_o scholar_n judgement_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o master_n he_o shall_v hear_v the_o judgement_n not_o of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n of_o who_o he_o may_v doubt_v but_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o they_o with_o one_o agreement_n and_o general_a consent_n have_v term_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n canonical_a of_o the_o word_n canon_n which_o signify_v a_o rule_n because_o they_o contain_v a_o worthy_a rule_n and_o squire_n of_o religion_n faith_n and_o godliness_n according_a whereunto_o the_o building_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n must_v be_v fit_v which_o opinion_n touch_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n allow_v by_o 3._o andradius_fw-la himself_n the_o chief_a patron_n of_o the_o popish_a faith_n have_v be_v
and_o our_o church_n do_v hold_v the_o three_o council_n of_o 47._o carthage_n which_o therein_o the_o council_n of_o 4._o trent_n subscribe_v to_o do_v add_v the_o book_n of_o maccabe_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apocrypha_n to_o the_o old_a canon_n the_o 6._o council_n of_o nice_a appoint_a bound_n and_o limit_n as_o well_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n jurisdiction_n as_o for_o other_o bishop_n the_o council_n of_o tert_n lateran_n give_v the_o soveraintie_n of_o ordinary_a power_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o other_o church_n the_o council_n of_o 5._o constance_n decree_v that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o make_v the_o papal_a power_n subject_n to_o general_a counsel_n which_o thing_n do_v so_o high_o displease_v the_o council_n of_o florence_n that_o indict_v it_o undermine_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n and_o guileful_o surprise_v it_o for_o put_v that_o in_o â—re_n against_o pope_n eugenius_n upon_o the_o which_o point_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o one_o side_n of_o these_o general_a counsel_n do_v err_v unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a may_v be_v true_a both_o wherefore_o to_o make_v a_o end_n since_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o most_o clear_a proof_n that_o both_o the_o choose_a and_o the_o call_v both_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o pastor_n both_o in_o several_a by_o themselves_o and_o assemble_v together_o in_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v i_o be_o to_o conclude_v with_o the_o good_a like_n i_o hope_v of_o such_o as_o love_v the_o truth_n that_o the_o militant_a church_n may_v err_v in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n in_o the_o one_o point_n whereof_o concern_v manner_n i_o defend_v ourselves_o against_o the_o malicious_a slander_n of_o the_o 8._o papist_n who_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o heresy_n of_o puritan_n impudent_o and_o false_o in_o the_o other_o concern_v doctrine_n i_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o wall_n of_o babylon_n with_o a_o light_a finger_n but_o raze_v from_o the_o very_a ground_n the_o whole_a mount_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n conclusion_n who_o intolerable_a presumption_n be_v reprove_v by_o the_o three_o conclusion_n too_o wherein_o it_o rest_v to_o be_v show_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o great_a credit_n &_o authority_n then_o the_o church_n and_o although_o this_o be_v so_o manifest_o true_a that_o to_o have_v propose_v it_o only_o be_v to_o have_v prove_v it_o yet_o give_v i_o leave_v i_o pray_v to_o prove_v it_o brief_o with_o one_o reason_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o many_o all_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n some_o word_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n of_o error_n but_o he_o that_o tell_v the_o truth_n always_o be_v more_o to_o be_v credit_v than_o he_o that_o lie_v sometime_o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v more_o then_o be_v the_o church_n that_o all_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n for_o 3.16_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o 1.2_o god_n can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v that_o some_o word_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n of_o error_n if_o any_o be_v not_o persuade_v perhaps_o by_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v already_o let_v he_o hear_v the_o sharpese_n and_o most_o earnest_a patron_n of_o the_o church_n confess_v it_o 1._o andradâ—us_fw-la payva_fw-la a_o doctor_n of_o portugal_n the_o best_a learned_a man_n in_o my_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n reherse_v certain_a point_n wherein_o counsel_n also_o may_v err_v even_o general_a counsel_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o very_a general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n one_o of_o those_o four_o first_o which_v 10._o gregory_n profess_v himself_o to_o receive_v as_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n yet_o andradius_fw-la say_v that_o this_o council_n err_v in_o that_o it_o do_v ratione_fw-la rash_o and_o without_o reason_n these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n ordain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v above_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antiâ—â—he_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n err_v and_o contrary_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicen_n cuncell_n but_o he_o add_v also_o a_o reason_n why_o counsel_n may_v err_v in_o such_o case_n to_o weet_v because_o they_o follow_v spiritus_fw-la not_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o inanem_fw-la idle_a blast_n of_o vain_a report_n and_o sallace_n man_n opinion_n which_o deceive_v oft_o a_o council_n then_o may_v follow_v some_o time_n the_o deceitful_a opinion_n of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v the_o counsel_n than_o give_v place_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereof_o no_o part_n be_v utter_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n but_o all_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o if_o some_o caviller_n to_o shift_v of_o this_o reason_n shall_v say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o account_v of_o that_o error_n as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o general_a council_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o allow_v it_o and_o approve_v it_o i_o will_v request_v he_o first_o of_o all_o to_o weigh_v that_o a_o general_a council_n and_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n must_v needs_o be_v distinguish_v from_o this_o and_o that_o particular_a bishop_n so_o that_o what_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o ordein_v that_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o council_n next_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o name_n of_o church_n may_v be_v give_v to_o a_o assemblis_n of_o bishop_n and_o a_o council_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n last_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n honorius_n the_o first_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n by_o 13._o the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n allow_v and_o approve_v by_o agatho_n bishop_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o take_v the_o name_n of_o church_n in_o what_o sense_n soever_o you_o listen_v be_v it_o for_o the_o company_n either_o of_o god_n choose_v or_o of_o the_o call_v too_o or_o of_o the_o guide_n and_o pastor_n or_o be_v it_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o own_o person_n though_o to_o take_v it_o so_o it_o seem_v very_o absurd_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v my_o judge_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v unless_o his_o forehead_n be_v of_o adamant_n but_o that_o some_o of_o the_o church_n word_n be_v word_n of_o error_n now_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o romanistes_n themselves_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v both_o that_o the_o church_n say_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v erroneous_a and_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o but_o clear_a truth_n shall_v there_o yet_o be_v find_v any_o man_n either_o so_o blockish_o unskilful_a or_o so_o froward_o past_o shame_n as_o that_o he_o dare_v affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v of_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n â—_o pighius_fw-la have_v do_v it_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o holy_a government_n of_o the_o church_n where_o though_o he_o in_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—llify_v with_o gallant_a salve_n his_o curse_a speech_n yet_o to_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o his_o church_n and_o antichrist_n with_o the_o ruin_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o he_o say_v touch_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n subcisent_fw-fr not_o that_o they_o shall_v rule_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v rule_v rather_o and_o then_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o not_o inferior_a not_o only_o equal_a nay_o it_o be_v superior_a also_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 10._o pliny_n report_v that_o there_o be_v at_o rome_n a_o certain_a dial_n set_v in_o the_o field_n of_o flora_n to_o note_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o note_n and_o mark_n of_o which_o dial_n have_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v this_o as_o pliny_n say_v that_o either_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v disorder_v and_o change_v by_o some_o mean_n of_o heaven_n or_o else_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v slip_v away_o from_o her_o centre_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o like_o this_o dial_n in_o the_o field_n of_o flora._n for_o she_o be_v place_v in_o the_o roman_a territory_n to_o show_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o sun_n even_o of_o 4.2_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n but_o her_o note_n and_o mark_n have_v not_o agree_v with_o christ_n these_o many_o year_n together_o not_o that_o
so_o the_o golden_a treasure_n of_o truth_n by_o strike_v reason_n as_o it_o be_v together_o be_v part_v from_o the_o dregs_n which_o it_o have_v not_o get_v from_o the_o holy_a vein_n whence_o it_o be_v dig_v but_o from_o man_n vessel_n wherein_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o the_o corn_n that_o be_v sow_v for_o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v winnow_v with_o the_o wind_n that_o blow_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o husbandman_n of_o heaven_n that_o it_o may_v be_v clean_a from_o the_o chaff_n of_o error_n the_o cheerful_a undertake_n and_o faithful_a perform_v of_o the_o which_o duty_n the_o common_a wealth_n may_v challenge_v at_o our_o hand_n of_o right_n special_o for_o that_o it_o have_v endow_v and_o furnish_v this_o noble_a university_n and_o place_n of_o exercise_n of_o good_a learning_n with_o privilege_n with_o house_n with_o land_n in_o ample_a sort_n to_o this_o intent_n chief_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o nursery_n for_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o both_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v not_o only_o able_a to_o edify_v the_o faithful_a with_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n but_o also_o â—_o to_o convince_v they_o who_o gainsay_v it_o as_o s._n paul_n witness_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v gainsayer_n so_o much_o the_o more_o easy_o fit_o and_o effectual_o if_o first_o we_o practise_v that_o in_o a_o warlike_a exercise_n which_o we_o may_v do_v after_o when_o we_o shall_v make_v war_n with_o enemy_n in_o deed_n now_o it_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a and_o behooveful_a both_o for_o christian_a soldier_n to_o be_v well_o practise_v against_o the_o mischievous_a attempt_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o the_o gold_n of_o christian_a truth_n to_o be_v thorough_o cleanse_v from_o the_o dross_n the_o wheat_n from_o the_o chaâ—â—e_n by_o the_o pain_n of_o husbandman_n and_o workman_n of_o the_o church_n doubtless_o thâ—s_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o debate_v of_o be_v so_o profitable_a be_v know_v so_o perilous_a unknowen_a that_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o bend_v all_o our_o wit_n unto_o the_o search_n &_o knowledge_n of_o it_o for_o there_o have_v assail_v the_o church_n now_o this_o great_a while_n and_o scattered_o there_o range_v they_o of_o who_o 7.19_o christ_n have_v warn_v we_o to_o beware_v who_o 2.1_o peter_n do_v foretell_v of_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v false_a teacher_n and_o false_a prophet_n who_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o clothing_n of_o sheep_n yet_o be_v raven_a wolf_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o deed_n name_v themselves_o the_o church_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o only_a sheep_n of_o christ_n do_v teach_v damnable_a heresy_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n to_o spread_v the_o infection_n of_o the_o which_o pestilence_n far_a among_o the_o faithful_a as_o rabsakeh_n the_o assyrian_a â—â—_o when_o he_o do_v solicit_v jerusalem_n to_o fall_v from_o god_n do_v use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o that_o romish_a rabsakeh_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n do_v use_v the_o church_n name_n against_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o no_o church_n be_v catholic_a at_o all_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o we_o therefore_o who_o have_v forsake_v it_o have_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n moreover_o that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o who_o either_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o join_v themselves_o to_o any_o of_o our_o reform_a church_n must_v needs_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o this_o fair_a but_o false_a vizard_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v lead_v many_o simple_a man_n out_o of_o the_o way_n who_o shun_v the_o catholic_a faith_n while_o they_o be_v afraid_a lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n &_o dare_v not_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o say_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n that_o which_o palaest_n a_o roman_a bishop_n do_v write_v long_o ago_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o jewry_n you_o think_v yourselves_o to_o deal_v for_o the_o faith_n o_o you_o roman_n &_o you_o go_v against_o the_o faith_n you_o do_v arm_n yourselves_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n &_o you_o fight_v against_o the_o church_n wherefore_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o handle_v hereof_o will_v avail_v much_o to_o ease_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o unskilful_a and_o quail_v the_o stubbornness_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o further_a which_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a i_o for_o the_o duty_n or_o rather_o more_o than_o duty_n which_o i_o owe_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n resolve_v with_o myself_o have_v such_o opportunity_n of_o disputation_n offer_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o catholic_a of_o the_o roman_a and_o of_o our_o own_o church_n the_o rather_o for_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o work_n be_v already_o lay_v in_o our_o former_a disputation_n wherein_o it_o be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v while_o it_o be_v militant_a on_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o thing_n be_v settle_v it_o will_v be_v the_o easy_a to_o build_v thereupon_o that_o which_o i_o have_v purpose_v i_o mean_v to_o lay_v open_a the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o soundness_n of_o we_o but_o before_o i_o enter_v into_o the_o open_n of_o these_o point_n which_o i_o will_v do_v by_o god_n grace_n brief_o as_o the_o time_n sincere_o as_o the_o charge_n require_v first_o i_o must_v desire_v and_o crave_v of_o you_o all_o my_o hearer_n most_o earnest_o not_o that_o you_o will_v give_v i_o a_o attentive_a ear_n which_o of_o your_o own_o accord_n you_o do_v but_o that_o with_o your_o ear_n you_o will_v bring_v a_o mind_n desirous_a to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n in_o athenes_n there_o be_v judge_n call_v areopagite_n who_o order_n be_v such_o as_o anachar_n the_o heathen_n write_v and_o commend_v they_o for_o it_o that_o they_o bid_v the_o pleader_n plead_v without_o preamble_n and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v swear_v that_o he_o shall_v tell_v they_o no_o untruth_n themselves_o do_v hear_v the_o cause_n with_o great_a silence_n while_o it_o be_v plead_v and_o judge_v of_o it_o with_o great_a uprightness_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o such_o areopagite_n will_v i_o have_v you_o brethren_z in_o this_o our_o christian_a athenes_n show_v yourselves_o to_o i_o ward_n i_o will_v declare_v the_o matter_n as_o a_o pleader_n ought_v simple_o and_o sincere_o without_o preamble_n though_o unbidden_a and_o without_o untruth_n though_o unsworne_a give_v you_o as_o judge_n shall_v do_v favourable_a audience_n without_o a_o partial_a prejudice_n of_o foreconceived_a error_n and_o sentence_n with_o the_o truth_n without_o corrupt_a affection_n according_a unto_o right_n and_o reason_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n you_o will_v hear_v i_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o 35_o denys_n the_o areopagite_n hear_v paul_n the_o apostle_n who_o word_n of_o the_o unknowen_a god_n he_o believe_v persuade_v by_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n though_o against_o that_o opinion_n which_o he_o have_v foreconceive_v god_n the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o autour_fw-fr of_o truth_n who_o give_v paul_n a_o fiery_a tongue_n to_o lighten_v and_o kindle_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o hearer_n who_o move_v the_o hart_n of_o denys_n to_o see_v the_o light_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n with_o it_o vouchsafe_v with_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n both_o to_o guide_v my_o tongue_n that_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o word_n and_o to_o soften_v your_o heart_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o life_n may_v fall_v upon_o a_o fruitful_a ground_n open_v our_o eye_n o_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v give_v we_o fleshy_a heart_n and_o we_o shall_v assent_v let_v thy_o spirit_n lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n to_o our_o foot_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o teach_v and_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o command_v to_o the_o everlasting_a glory_n of_o thy_o goodness_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n amen_n in_o the_o treaty_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o i_o set_v in_o hand_n with_o
the_o sum_n of_o the_o conference_n between_o john_n rainoldes_n and_o john_n hart_n touch_v the_o head_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o by_o the_o way_n be_v handle_v sundry_a point_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o right_n expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n the_o function_n of_o priesthood_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n with_o other_o controversy_n of_o religion_n but_o chief_o and_o purposely_o the_o point_n of_o church-goverment_n open_v in_o the_o branch_n of_o christ_n supreme_a soveraintie_n of_o peter_n pretend_a the_o pope_n usurp_a the_o prince_n lawful_a supremacy_n pen_v by_o john_n rainoldes_n according_a to_o the_o note_n set_v down_o in_o write_v by_o they_o both_o peruse_v by_o john_n hart_n and_o after_o thing_n supply_v &_o alter_v as_o he_o think_v good_a allow_v for_o the_o faithful_a report_n of_o that_o which_o pass_v in_o conference_n between_o they_o whereto_o be_v annex_v a_o treatise_n entitle_v six_o conclusion_n touch_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o church_n write_v by_o john_n rainoldes_n with_o a_o defence_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o thomas_n stapleton_n and_o gregory_n martin_n have_v carp_v at_o therein_o 1._o joh._n 4.1_o dear_o belove_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n londini_fw-la impensis_fw-la geor._n bishop_n 1584._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o lord_n robert_n dudley_n earl_n of_o leicester_n one_o of_o her_o majesty_n privy_a council_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v the_o beginning_n of_o school_n and_o university_n right_a honourable_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v show_v that_o they_o be_v plant_v to_o be_v 4.8_o nursery_n of_o prophet_n who_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n may_v deliver_v it_o to_o man_n and_o lighten_v as_o star_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o beam_n of_o it_o but_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o devise_n of_o the_o dragon_n â—_o who_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n &_o cast_v they_o to_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o have_v be_v turn_v into_o seminary_n of_o false_a prophet_n to_o maintain_v error_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n against_o the_o light_n and_o truth_n of_o christ._n the_o primitive_a church_n have_v experience_n hereof_o in_o they_o 9_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o libertine_n and_o cyrenian_o who_o dispute_v with_o steven_n a_o lesson_n for_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o age_n to_o follow_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a or_o be_v dismay_v if_o school_n &_o university_n of_o man_n profess_v wisdom_n be_v possess_v of_o folly_n and_o seek_v to_o pervert_v the_o straight_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o our_o predecessor_n when_o rabbin_n of_o the_o jew_n philosopher_n of_o the_o heathen_n sorbonist_n among_o christian_n be_v seduce_v themselves_o seduce_v other_o so_o have_v the_o seminary_n of_o our_o english_a student_n erect_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o late_a at_o rome_n and_o rheims_n make_v it_o needful_a also_o for_o we_o at_o this_o day_n the_o more_o how_o much_o the_o near_a their_o deal_n do_v come_v to_o those_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o libertine_n &_o cyrenian_o for_o as_o they_o defend_v 14._o the_o jewish_a opinion_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n so_o do_v the_o seminary_n the_o popish_a superstition_n as_o they_o do_v pretend_v the_o care_n of_o religion_n 11._o of_o moses_n and_o god_n the_o law_n &_o the_o temple_n so_o do_v the_o seminary_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n as_o the_o mean_v they_o use_v be_v slander_n of_o steven_n 13._o that_o he_o speak_v blasphemous_a word_n against_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o law_n so_o do_v the_o seminary_n charge_v we_o with_o revolt_a from_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o least_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n in_o which_o he_o pour_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o heaven_n so_o abundant_o howbeit_o as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o raise_v steven_n to_o dispute_v with_o some_o of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n so_o have_v he_o vouchsafe_v i_o of_o this_o favour_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o confer_v with_o certain_a of_o the_o popish_a seminary_n of_o who_o one_o content_v to_o proceed_v far_o therein_o then_o the_o rest_n by_o writing_n not_o by_o word_n only_o have_v give_v occasion_n ofthis_n which_o here_o i_o publish_v wherein_o how_o indifferent_o he_o have_v be_v deal_v with_o himself_o have_v declare_v my_o conscience_n for_o my_o own_o part_n bear_v i_o witness_v that_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n with_o the_o same_o purpose_n by_o the_o same_o principle_n &_o ground_n that_o 7.2_o steven_n do_v wish_v from_o my_o hart_n if_o so_o it_o please_v god_n that_o it_o may_v prevail_v more_o with_o english_a papist_n than_o steven_n speech_n do_v with_o the_o jewish_a priest_n but_o ready_a by_o his_o grace_n to_o endure_v their_o spite_n ifthey_a hate_v i_o for_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v he_o now_o since_o luke_n who_o pen_v the_o story_n of_o steven_n send_v it_o to_o 1.1_o theophilus_n 1.3_o most_o noble_a theophilus_n i_o have_v be_v the_o bold_a to_o present_v my_o conference_n unto_o you_o right_a honourable_a advance_v in_o state_n to_o be_v of_o the_o most_o noble_a in_o mind_n a_o theophilus_n and_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n your_o benefit_n both_o public_o to_o our_o university_n in_o maintenance_n of_o our_o privilege_n &_o private_o to_o i_o ward_n a_o member_n thereof_o have_v bind_v i_o to_o offer_v this_o testification_n of_o a_o thankful_a mind_n and_o since_o it_o have_v be_v i_o know_v a_o grief_n unto_o you_o that_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n have_v draw_v 1â—_n proselyte_n thence_o i_o think_v it_o most_o meet_a that_o the_o labour_v spend_v with_o one_o so_o withdraw_v and_o print_v to_o reclaim_v they_o who_o be_v go_v if_o may_v be_v or_o at_o least_o to_o stay_v they_o who_o be_v not_o go_v shall_v bring_v he_o the_o salve_n who_o the_o sore_n have_v touch_v near_o which_o move_v i_o withal_o to_o beseech_v your_o honour_n that_o as_o you_o have_v begin_o so_o you_o will_v go_v forward_o in_o be_v careful_a for_o our_o nursery_n that_o they_o who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o husband_v it_o may_v fence_v it_o and_o dress_v it_o faithful_o and_o wise_o that_o neither_o the_o wild_a boar_n of_o the_o forest_n nor_o other_o vermin_n may_v annoy_v it_o that_o 47.12_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n thereof_o may_v serve_v for_o meat_n &_o the_o leaf_n for_o medicine_n through_o water_n run_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o 3.9_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n may_v grow_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o as_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n plant_v by_o the_o lord_n so_o shall_v you_o leave_v a_o most_o worthy_a monument_n of_o a_o noble_a theophilus_n the_o reward_n whereof_o shall_v follow_v from_o god_n â—â—_o who_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n the_o remembrance_n shall_v rest_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o common_a wealth_n ofengland_n to_o your_o eternal_a praise_n throughout_o all_o posterity_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n bless_v you_o with_o continual_a increase_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n special_o of_o that_o â—â—_o which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o your_o endless_a comfort_n through_o jesu_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n at_o london_n the_o eighteen_o of_o july_n 1584._o your_o honour_n in_o christ_n at_o commandment_n john_n rainoldes_n john_n hart_n to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n behold_v gentle_a reader_n the_o conference_n which_o thou_o have_v so_o long_o look_v for_o between_o m._n rainoldes_n and_o i_o at_o length_n end_v as_o also_o it_o have_v be_v more_o than_o twelve_o month_n since_o have_v not_o myself_o hinder_v the_o come_n of_o it_o forth_o when_o it_o be_v nigh_o ready_a to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o printer_n for_o it_o be_v now_o above_o two_o year_n ago_o that_o the_o right_n honourable_a sir_n francis_n walsingham_n as_o he_o have_v show_v i_o great_a favour_n from_o the_o time_n that_o i_o be_v apprehend_v in_o grant_v i_o liberty_n of_o conference_n at_o home_n first_o in_o my_o own_o country_n and_o afterward_o in_o prison_n so_o when_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v pass_v upon_o i_o he_o cease_v not_o still_o to_o offer_v i_o the_o
you_o complain_v i_o know_v you_o may_v have_v more_o book_n if_o you_o will_v have_v such_o as_o be_v best_a for_o you_o to_o read_v but_o you_o will_v have_v such_o as_o may_v nourish_v your_o humour_n from_o read_v of_o the_o which_o they_o who_o restrain_v you_o be_v your_o friend_n if_o a_o man_n do_v surfeit_v of_o variety_n of_o dish_n the_o physician_n do_v well_o to_o diet_n he_o with_o one_o wholesome_a kind_n of_o meat_n perhaps_o it_o be_v better_o for_o some_o of_o we_o who_o read_v all_o sort_n that_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o that_o alone_a &_o suffer_v part_n of_o your_o restraint_n we_o be_v trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a many_o please_v the_o fancy_n better_o but_o one_o do_v profit_n more_o the_o mind_n he_o be_v a_o wise_a preacher_n who_o say_v 12._o the_o read_n of_o many_o book_n be_v a_o weariness_n unto_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o exhort_v man_n to_o take_v instruction_n by_o 11._o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a which_o be_v give_v by_o one_o pastor_n even_o by_o jesus_n christ_n 12._o who_o spirit_n do_v speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o teach_v his_o church_n the_o truth_n by_o they_o howbeit_o for_o as_o much_o as_o 11._o god_n have_v give_v gift_n to_o man_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o labour_n may_v help_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o that_o one_o pastor_n we_o do_v receive_v thankful_o the_o monument_n of_o their_o labour_n leave_v in_o write_v to_o the_o church_n which_o they_o be_v set_v to_o build_v either_o several_a as_o the_o doctor_n or_o assemble_v as_o the_o counsel_n &_o we_o do_v glad_o read_v they_o as_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o so_o that_o we_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o that_o one_o pastor_n for_o â—4_n god_n do_v give_v he_o the_o spirit_n not_o by_o measure_n the_o rest_n â—_o have_v a_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n through_o he_o wherefore_o if_o to_o supply_v your_o whatsoever_o want_n you_o will_v have_v the_o book_n of_o doctor_n and_o counsel_n to_o use_v they_o as_o help_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o book_n of_o christ_n your_o want_n shall_v be_v supply_v you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v disadvantage_n in_o this_o respect_n for_o m._n secretary_n have_v take_v order_n that_o you_o shall_v have_v what_o book_n you_o will_v unless_o you_o will_v such_o as_o can_v be_v get_v hart._n the_o book_n that_o i_o will_v have_v be_v principal_o in_o deed_n the_o father_n and_o the_o counsel_n which_o all_o do_v make_v for_o we_o as_o do_v the_o scripture_n also_o but_o for_o my_o direction_n to_o find_v out_o their_o place_n in_o all_o point_n of_o controversy_n which_o i_o can_v neither_o remember_v ready_o nor_o dare_v to_o trust_v myself_o in_o they_o i_o will_v have_v our_o writer_n which_o in_o the_o several_a point_n whereof_o they_o treat_v have_v cite_v they_o and_o buyld_v themselves_o upon_o they_o in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o supremacy_n method_n doctor_n stapleton_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n eucharist_n doctor_n allen_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o image_n editi_fw-la doctor_n harpsfield_n who_o book_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o alan_n cope_n &_o bear_v his_o name_n as_o copus_n certain_a letter_n in_o they_o show_v likewise_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o point_n that_o lie_v in_o controversy_n they_o who_o in_o particular_a have_v best_a write_v of_o they_o &_o for_o they_o all_o in_o general_a s._n sent._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n &_o aqu._n father_n roberts_n dictate_v and_o chief_o 1â—80_n the_o confession_n that_o torrensis_n a_o other_o father_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n have_v gather_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n which_o book_n we_o set_v the_o more_o by_o lector_fw-la because_o of_o all_o the_o father_n s_o augustine_n be_v the_o chief_a as_o well_o in_o our_o as_o your_o judgement_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n who_o consent_n be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o controversy_n shall_v be_v end_v rainoldes_n these_o you_o shall_v have_v god_n will_v and_o if_o you_o will_v jesuit_n canisius_n too_o because_o he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o many_o do_v esteem_v he_o high_o but_o this_o i_o must_v request_v you_o to_o look_v on_o the_o originalle_n of_o scripture_n counsel_n father_n which_o they_o do_v allege_v for_o they_o do_v persuade_v you_o that_o all_o do_v make_v for_o you_o but_o they_o abuse_v you_o in_o it_o they_o borrow_v some_o gold_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n treasure_n house_n and_o wine_n out_o of_o the_o doctor_n press_n but_o they_o be_v deceitful_a workman_n they_o do_v corrupt_v their_o gold_n with_o dross_n their_o wine_n with_o worse_a than_o water_n hart._n you_o shall_v find_v it_o hard_a to_o convince_v they_o of_o it_o then_o to_o charge_v they_o with_o it_o rainoldes_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o hard_a to_o make_v proof_n of_o half_a then_o to_o make_v claim_n of_o all_o yet_o you_o shall_v see_v both_o your_o claim_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o be_v more_o confidente_a than_o just_a and_o my_o reproof_n of_o your_o writer_n for_o their_o corrupt_a and_o forge_v of_o they_o as_o plain_o prove_v as_o utter_v if_o you_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v god_n lighten_v your_o eye_n that_o you_o may_v see_v &_o open_v your_o ear_n that_o you_o may_v hear_v and_o geve_v you_o both_o a_o soft_a hart_n and_o understanding_n mind_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a wise_o to_o discern_v and_o glad_o to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n when_o you_o shall_v hear_v it_o hart._n i_o trust_v i_o shall_v be_v able_a always_o both_o to_o see_v and_o to_o follow_v the_o truth_n but_o i_o be_o persuade_v you_o will_v be_v never_o able_a to_o show_v that_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o your_o church_n profess_v as_o by_o our_o conference_n i_o hope_v it_o shall_v be_v manifest_v rainoldes_n uuill_a you_o then_o to_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o conference_n let_v i_o know_v the_o cause_n why_o you_o separate_v yourself_o and_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o prayer_n and_o religion_n hart._n the_o cause_n be_v not_o many_o they_o may_v be_v all_o comprise_v in_o one_o your_o church_n be_v no_o church_n you_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n rainoldes_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o hart._n by_o this_o argument_n the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o christian_a man_n profess_v one_o faith_n under_o one_o head_n you_o profess_v not_o one_o faith_n under_o one_o head_n therefore_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n rainoldes_n what_o be_v that_o one_o faith_n hart._n the_o catholic_a faith_n rainoldes_n who_o be_v that_o one_o head_n hart._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rainoldes_n then_o both_o the_o proposition_n of_o which_o you_o frame_v your_o argument_n be_v in_o part_n faulty_a the_o first_o in_o that_o you_o say_v the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o christian_a man_n under_o one_o head_n the_o second_o in_o that_o you_o charge_v we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o we_o profess_v not_o one_o faith_n for_o we_o do_v profess_v that_o one_o faith_n the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o one_o head_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n hart._n i_o will_v prove_v the_o point_n of_o both_o my_o proposition_n the_o which_o you_o have_v deny_v first_o that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o her_o head_n next_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o you_o profess_v in_o england_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a faith_n rainoldes_n you_o will_v say_v somewhat_o for_o they_o but_o you_o will_v never_o prove_v they_o hart._n let_v the_o church_n judge_v for_o the_o first_o thus_o i_o prove_v it_o division_n s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o same_o power_n over_o bishop_n that_o he_o have_v over_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o all_o bishop_n if_o of_o bishop_n then_o by_o consequent_a of_o the_o diocese_n subject_n to_o they_o if_o of_o all_o their_o diocese_n then_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n therefore_o be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ._n rainoldes_n s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o all_o bishop_n i_o have_v think_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n both_o be_v and_o be_v the_o head_n as_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o of_o apostle_n of_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o for_o the_o church_n be_v his_o
this_o be_v the_o mould_n of_o your_o own_o reason_n wherein_o you_o cast_v the_o church_n to_o have_v one_o visible_a head_n proportionable_a to_o the_o body_n a_o fancy_n more_o proportionable_a to_o the_o limb_n of_o popery_n then_o to_o saint_n paul_n doctrine_n touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n for_o his_o drift_n and_o purpose_n therein_o be_v to_o show_v that_o 20._o as_o a_o man_n body_n be_v make_v of_o sundry_a member_n 25._o which_o be_v not_o all_o as_o excellent_a one_o as_o a_o other_o the_o hand_n as_o the_o head_n the_o foot_n as_o the_o hand_n yet_o they_o be_v join_v together_o to_o care_v one_o for_o a_o other_o all_o to_o maintain_v the_o body_n 28._o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n consist_v of_o sundry_a christian_n as_o member_n some_o of_o great_a gift_n and_o calling_n than_o some_o the_o apostle_n than_o that_o teacher_n the_o teacher_n than_o the_o helper_n chapter_n yet_o all_o join_v together_o to_o love_n and_o serve_v one_o a_o other_o and_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o unity_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a first_o that_o in_o name_v 21._o the_o head_n he_o consider_v it_o not_o as_o a_o head_n proper_o but_o only_o as_o a_o principal_a member_n for_o so_o he_o apply_v it_o name_v all_o christian_n 27._o member_n and_o call_v they_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o put_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n next_o that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o head_n so_o consider_v he_o mean_v no_o one_o man_n but_o all_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n as_o they_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o chief_a gift_n and_o place_v in_o the_o high_a function_n uuherefore_o if_o that_o word_n be_v strain_v to_o the_o uttermost_a as_o far_o as_o by_o the_o text_n it_o may_v the_o proof_n that_o it_o yield_v will_v argue_v a_o preeminence_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_a over_o the_o inferior_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o no_o power_n of_o peter_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n much_o less_o of_o the_o pope_n over_o his_o fellow-bishop_n hart._n yet_o this_o it_o do_v prove_v that_o the_o name_n of_o head_n be_v not_o so_o give_v unto_o christ_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v give_v unto_o a_o mortal_a man_n also_o not_o as_o a_o head_n proper_o you_o say_v but_o as_o a_o principal_a member_n and_o what_o say_v i_o else_o for_o i_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v proper_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n improper_o yet_o you_o reprove_v i_o for_o it_o rainoldes_n i_o reprove_v you_o not_o because_o you_o give_v the_o title_n of_o head_n unto_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o pastor_n for_o their_o gift_n above_o the_o member_n of_o their_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v like_o head_n though_o many_o of_o they_o be_v tail_n 1â—_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v they_o but_o because_o you_o name_v he_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v due_a to_o none_o but_o christ._n for_o though_o you_o grant_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o quicken_a head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o fountain_n whence_o there_o flow_v life_n into_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o you_o give_v the_o pope_n this_o soveraintie_n of_o headship_n that_o he_o shall_v direct_v 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o rule_n and_o power_n the_o outward_a function_n of_o the_o body_n wherein_o as_o of_o the_o one_o side_n you_o debase_v the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o gift_n who_o give_v we_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o that_o you_o do_v appoint_v they_o to_o guide_v only_o the_o outward_a function_n of_o his_o body_n whereas_o 4.12_o he_o have_v give_v they_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o full_a perfit_v of_o his_o saint_n so_o of_o the_o other_o side_n you_o detract_v somewhat_o from_o the_o soveraintie_n of_o christ_n when_o you_o give_v his_o servant_n dominion_n to_o guide_v his_o church_n by_o rule_n and_o power_n whereas_o they_o be_v ordain_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n wherefore_o howsoever_o you_o allay_v the_o title_n which_o you_o give_v the_o pope_n and_o say_v you_o call_v he_o head_n not_o proper_o but_o improper_o a_o ministerial_a head_n yet_o you_o do_v imply_v that_o in_o this_o improper_o which_o can_v agree_v to_o none_o but_o he_o that_o proper_o be_v a_o head_n a_o head_n that_o do_v quicken_v guide_n and_o move_v the_o body_n even_o as_o in_o 19_o your_o canon_n law_n it_o be_v say_v of_o peter_n the_o lord_n do_v commit_v the_o charge_n of_o preach_v the_o truth_n unto_o he_o principal_o 18._o to_o the_o intent_n that_o from_o he_o as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o certain_a head_n he_o may_v pour_v abroad_o his_o gift_n as_o it_o be_v into_o all_o the_o body_n hart._n these_o word_n that_o you_o reprove_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n of_o singular_a wit_n and_o judgement_n famous_a both_o for_o holiness_n and_o learning_n 87._o saint_n leo_n a_o ancient_a father_n who_o do_v flourish_v 440._o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o rainoldes_n they_o aâ—e_v the_o word_n i_o grant_v of_o a_o ancient_a a_o witty_a a_o learned_a holy_a man_n but_o a_o man_n and_o that_o be_v more_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o man_n even_o the_o holy_a 18._o while_o they_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v some_o contagion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o learning_n may_v puff_n up_o 8.1_o as_o it_o do_v the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o best_a wit_n be_v soon_o taint_v with_o ambition_n yea_o 20.22_o james_n and_o john_n 3.17_o the_o son_n of_o thunder_n desire_a superiority_n and_o rome_n a_o great_a city_n do_v nourish_v great_a stateliness_n and_o that_o 27._o even_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n 370._o before_o leo._n so_o they_o love_a preeminence_n as_o 9_o diotrephes_n do_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o get_v it_o and_o seek_v some_o colour_n to_o maintain_v it_o wherefore_o as_o one_o in_o hortens_fw-mi tully_n say_v to_o hortensius_n when_o he_o immoderate_o praise_a eloquence_n that_o he_o will_v have_v lift_v she_o up_o into_o heaven_n that_o himself_o may_v have_v go_v up_o with_o she_o as_o have_v great_a right_n unto_o she_o so_o many_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o leo_n not_o the_o least_o of_o they_o do_v lift_v up_o saint_n peter_n with_o praise_n to_o the_o sky_n that_o themselves_o may_v rise_v up_o with_o he_o as_o being_z forsooth_o his_o suae_fw-la heir_n the_o epistle_n and_o sermon_n of_o leo_n have_v manifest_a mark_n of_o this_o affection_n as_o to_o give_v a_o taste_n of_o they_o 87._o the_o lord_n do_v take_v peter_n into_o the_o feloship_n of_o the_o indivisible_a unity_n and_o 61._o we_o acknowledge_v the_o most_o singular_a care_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a peter_n for_o we_o all_o in_o this_o that_o god_n have_v loose_v the_o deceit_n of_o all_o slanderer_n and_o 50._o my_o writing_n be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o authority_n of_o my_o lord_n most_o bless_a peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o 62._o peter_n have_v confirm_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o see_v in_o decision_n of_o faith_n have_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n amiss_o to_o be_v see_v about_o any_o of_o your_o person_n who_o have_v labour_v with_o we_o for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o 87._o we_o beseech_v you_o and_o advise_v you_o to_o keep_v the_o thing_n decree_v of_o we_o through_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n &_o the_o apostle_n most_o bless_a peter_n &_o suae_fw-la if_o any_o thing_n be_v well_o do_v or_o decree_v of_o we_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v obtain_v of_o god_n mercy_n by_o daily_a prayer_n it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o s._n peter_n work_n and_o merit_n who_o power_n do_v live_v and_o authority_n excel_v in_o his_o own_o see_v and_o suae_fw-la he_o be_v so_o plentiful_o water_v of_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n that_o whereas_o he_o receive_v many_o thing_n alone_o yet_o nothing_o pass_v over_o to_o any_o man_n but_o by_o he_o to_o be_v short_a leo_n &_o by_o his_o example_n his_o successor_n after_o he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o such_o speech_n that_o in_o the_o common_a phrase_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o secretary_n all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v s._n peter_n their_o prerogative_n 45._o s._n peter_n right_a their_o dignity_n ibid._n saint_n peter_n honour_n their_o stateliness_n suae_fw-la s._n peter_n reverence_n subjection_n to_o they_o 87._o subjection_n to_o s._n peter_n a_o message_n from_o they_o 24._o a_o embassage_n from_o s._n peter_n thing_n do_v in_o their_o presence_n 4._o do_v in_o s._n peter_n presence_n land_n and_o possession_n give_v they_o sept_fw-fr give_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o when_o they_o will_v have_v kingdom_n 81._o prince_n must_v get_v they_o for_o s._n peter_n their_o territory_n and_o lordship_n sintlegitimi_fw-la s._n
expound_v the_o latin_a according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o to_o alaye_v the_o hebrew_n according_a to_o the_o latin_a wherefore_o in_o that_o i_o say_v that_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v from_o your_o authentical_a latin_a to_o the_o original_a text_n it_o will_v be_v mislike_v of_o i_o do_v you_o no_o injury_n yet_o i_o mislike_v it_o not_o in_o your_o plea_n for_o peter_n that_o you_o take_v advantage_n not_o of_o the_o original_n but_o of_o a_o translation_n nay_o i_o like_v it_o well_o though_o i_o like_v not_o that_o which_o you_o add_v to_o prove_v it_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n do_v signify_v a_o rock_n as_o cephas_n in_o the_o syriake_n and_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v one_o meaning_n for_o they_o have_v one_o meaning_n not_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v a_o rock_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v a_o stone_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o signify_v a_o stone_n 6._o your_o own_o learned_a linguist_n as_o you_o call_v they_o note_v and_o example_n thereof_o be_v rife_o but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o where_o signify_v a_o rock_n neither_o do_v they_o show_v nor_o have_v stephan_n other_o skilful_a of_o that_o tongue_n observe_v you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o athenian_a language_n but_o you_o bring_v no_o athenian_a nor_o any_o grecian_a else_n to_o witness_v it_o and_o the_o french_a tongue_n which_o follow_v the_o greek_a 3._o as_o in_o many_o other_o word_n so_o in_o this_o have_v pierre_n the_o same_o word_n you_o know_v for_o a_o stone_n and_o for_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o print_n of_o the_o true_a original_n &_o meaning_n of_o that_o name_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n but_o christ_n do_v call_v he_o cephas_n in_o the_o syriake_n tongue_n and_o cephas_n you_o say_v do_v signify_v a_o rock_n as_o fabricius_n show_v but_o syro-chaldaico_a fabricius_n show_v further_a that_o cephas_n do_v signify_v a_o stone_n also_o and_o though_o he_o or_o rather_o thisbi_n the_o jew_n who_o he_o cit_v report_v their_o say_n who_o expound_v the_o name_n as_o take_v from_o that_o word_n in_o signification_n of_o a_o rock_n yet_o have_v mention_v the_o other_o of_o a_o stone_n he_o say_v thereupon_o that_o so_o his_o name_n be_v peter_n in_o the_o roman_a tongue_n and_o in_o the_o italian_a a_o stone_n be_v call_v grow_v pereda_fw-la whereunto_o i_o may_v add_v that_o 37._o a_o other_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o auncient_a than_o he_o do_v likewise_o say_v as_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o peter_n name_n that_o he_o be_v call_v stone_n but_o that_o christ_n do_v mean_v a_o stone_n not_o a_o rock_n in_o name_v he_o cephas_n your_o stout_a champion_n d._n sanders_n may_v serve_v in_o steed_n of_o many_o witness_n for_o he_o want_v no_o will_n to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o the_o bold_a and_o have_v many_o year_n advise_v of_o the_o matter_n dare_v say_v no_o more_o for_o cephas_n but_o 7._o that_o it_o signify_v a_o stone_n at_o the_o most_o a_o great_a stone_n even_o petra_fw-la itself_o 2._o he_o do_v expound_v in_o this_o manner_n super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la thou_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o stone_n next_z i_z of_o that_o church_n which_o i_o will_v build_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o which_o judgement_n he_o do_v deserve_v the_o great_a credit_n at_o your_o hand_n because_o he_o be_v content_v to_o hazard_v his_o life_n with_o the_o pope_n against_o his_o prince_n in_o that_o gentleman_n holy_a quarrel_n and_o have_v spend_v his_o chief_a study_n in_o the_o point_n church_n he_o have_v before_o time_n expound_v it_o a_o rock_n the_o which_o exposition_n so_o fit_a for_o the_o papacy_n he_o will_v have_v never_o leave_v have_v not_o the_o truth_n enforce_v he_o to_o retire_v from_o it_o a_o thing_n so_o much_o the_o likely_a because_o when_o he_o labour_v first_o to_o infect_v man_n with_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n by_o the_o name_n of_o rock_n and_o therefore_o both_o in_o the_o title_n and_o course_n of_o all_o his_o book_n do_v sound_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n even_o than_o 1._o he_o do_v expound_v cephas_n and_o peter_n doubtful_o a_o rock_n or_o a_o stone_n and_o yield_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n do_v name_v he_o so_o he_o mention_v a_o stone_n only_o because_o what_o place_n a_o stone_n have_v in_o hold_v up_o the_o house_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o the_o same_o shall_v peter_n have_v in_o uphold_v the_o frame_n of_o christ_n militant_a church_n wherefore_o you_o must_v let_v go_v your_o hold_n of_o the_o rock_n whereon_o 5._o d._n stapleton_n do_v beast_n your_o house_n be_v build_v and_o be_v content_a to_o lay_v a_o stone_n in_o steed_n of_o it_o let_v our_o saviour_n christ_n alone_o be_v the_o rock_n if_o you_o dash_v yourself_o against_o he_o therein_o he_o will_v break_v you_o in_o piece_n hart._n it_o be_v a_o disputable_a point_n you_o see_v that_o learned_a man_n be_v of_o sundry_a judgement_n in_o expound_v of_o it_o some_o think_v it_o betoken_v a_o stone_n some_o a_o rock_n wherefore_o you_o can_v not_o force_v i_o to_o take_v the_o one_o and_o leave_v the_o other_o rainoldes_n not_o by_o man_n word_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o can_v for_o christ_n in_o the_o syriake_n tongue_n do_v name_v he_o cephas_n and_o 4â—_n cephas_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o english_a signify_v a_o stone_n and_o sure_o you_o have_v do_v better_a if_o as_o the_o greek_a text_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o syriake_n translation_n cephas_n &_o cephas_n so_o you_o have_v make_v it_o in_o english_a stone_n and_o stone_n for_o peter_n and_o peter_n do_v not_o express_v the_o force_n of_o the_o syriake_n word_n rock_n and_o rock_n be_v strong_a but_o the_o text_n do_v not_o bear_v it_o stone_n and_o stone_n be_v fit_a have_v you_o not_o think_v it_o too_o slender_a now_o since_o you_o do_v press_v the_o syriake_n translation_n to_o show_v thereby_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o latin_a as_o you_o say_v you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v rather_o english_v after_o the_o syriake_n thus_o thou_o be_v stone_n and_o upon_o this_o stone_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n hart._n rock_n or_o stone_n if_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o choose_v whither_o of_o they_o you_o listen_v what_o gain_v you_o thereby_o rainoldes_n the_o truth_n which_o i_o deal_v for_o shall_v gain_v thus_o much_o by_o it_o that_o although_o you_o construe_v those_o word_n that_o christ_n will_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n for_o your_o most_o advantage_n even_o as_o sanders_n do_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o prove_v thereby_o that_o christ_n do_v promise_v he_o a_o supreme-headship_a over_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o company_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v isresemble_v in_o scripture_n to_o a_o material_a temple_n such_o as_o be_v the_o temple_n which_o solomon_n build_v so_o as_o that_o be_v call_v a_o house_n 1â—_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o house_n too_o but_o 2.5_o a_o spiritual_a house_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o which_o house_n because_o it_o must_v be_v make_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a as_o it_o be_v of_o stone_n ground_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n though_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v â—â—_o the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o of_o wall_n 2.14_o which_o be_v join_v in_o he_o 3.11_o the_o foundation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a house_n yea_o 28.16_o the_o foundation_n of_o foundation_n as_o the_o prophet_n term_v he_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n lay_v next_o upon_o christ_n be_v call_v 21.14_o twelve_o foundation_n the_o faithful_a lay_v on_o they_o or_o rather_o after_o they_o on_o he_o be_v call_v 2.5_o stone_n not_o dead_a one_o such_o as_o the_o temple_n have_v but_o live_v the_o work_n and_o frame_v of_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v call_v building_n and_o 12.26_o edify_v which_o be_v do_v by_o preach_v of_o 20._o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 21._o couple_v they_o together_o between_o themselves_o and_o with_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n 22._o for_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o by_o his_o spirit_n wherefore_o if_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v
so_o take_v that_o he_o mean_v the_o lay_n of_o peter_n as_o a_o principal_a stone_n next_o to_o himself_o and_o other_o upon_o he_o when_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v stone_n and_o upon_o this_o stone_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n this_o show_v that_o peter_n be_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o stone_n i_o mean_v he_o be_v in_o order_n with_o the_o first_o who_o beléeve_v and_o among_o those_o first_o he_o have_v a_o mark_n of_o honour_n in_o that_o he_o be_v name_v stone_n above_o his_o brethren_n but_o it_o show_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v head_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o as_o he_o so_o they_o be_v call_v foundation_n and_o christ_n do_v build_v his_o church_n as_o well_o on_o they_o as_o on_o he_o hart._n then_o you_o grant_v that_o christ_n do_v promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n rainoldes_n i_o do_v so_o hart._n not_o upon_o his_o doctrine_n only_o but_o his_o person_n rainoldes_n after_o a_o sort_n what_o then_o hart._n what_o then_o what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o doctor_n of_o your_o own_o side_n namely_o to_o 2._o sadeel_n and_o 7._o mornay_n who_o you_o praise_v so_o great_o and_o bring_v they_o i_o to_o read_v they_o write_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v not_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n but_o upon_o his_o doctrine_n preach_v christ_n unto_o us._n you_o grant_v the_o contrary_n rainoldes_n what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n who_o they_o follow_v chief_o to_o s._n austin_n he_o write_v that_o the_o rock_n which_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o peter_n you_o hold_v the_o contrary_n 1â—_n thou_o be_v peter_n say_v he_o and_o upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v know_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n i_o will_v build_v thou_o upon_o i_o not_o i_o upon_o thou_o for_o man_n intend_v to_o build_v on_o man_n say_v i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n i_o of_o cephas_n that_o be_v peter_n and_o other_o who_o will_v not_o be_v build_v upon_o peter_n but_o upon_o the_o rock_n say_v i_o hold_v of_o christ._n for_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n upon_o the_o which_o foundation_n peter_n himself_o be_v build_v since_o no_o man_n can_v lay_v a_o other_o foundation_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o rest_n namely_o to_o jud._n gregory_n nysâ—en_o to_o 4._o cyril_n to_o 55._o chrysostome_n to_o 2._o ambrose_n to_o 6._o hilary_n they_o write_v that_o this_o rock_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o peter_n they_o say_v not_o it_o be_v peter_n person_n hart._n that_o exposition_n of_o s._n austin_n deny_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n be_v man_n lapsus_fw-la humanus_fw-la as_o d._n 3._o stapleton_n call_v it_o cause_v by_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n which_o either_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o mark_v not_o howbeit_o nevertheless_o it_o have_v a_o true_a meaning_n though_o not_o the_o full_a &_o proper_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n beside_o that_o himself_o do_v 21._o otherwhere_a expound_v it_o as_o understand_v of_o peter_n according_a to_o the_o famous_a verse_n of_o s._n ambrose_n in_o which_o he_o call_v peter_n the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n who_o apply_v the_o rock_n to_o peter_n confession_n imply_v his_o person_n in_o it_o for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o the_o confession_n and_o belief_n of_o peter_n be_v all_o one_o in_o deed_n and_o to_o say_v it_o be_v build_v on_o peter_n confess_v and_o believe_v in_o christ._n wherefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o affirm_v the_o former_a they_o prove_v withal_o the_o late_a by_o it_o rainoldes_n s._n austin_n and_o the_o father_n be_v behold_v to_o you_o who_o word_n though_o not_o answer_v well_o to_o your_o fancy_n be_v handle_v so_o gentle_o if_o you_o be_v as_o favourable_a to_o sadeel_n and_o mornay_n that_o which_o they_o write_v of_o peter_n will_v have_v a_o true_a meaning_n though_o if_o they_o with_o great_a zeal_n unto_o his_o doctrine_n then_o unto_o his_o person_n that_o be_v to_o christ_n then_o to_o peter_n have_v give_v a_o little_a less_o to_o he_o then_o be_v due_a the_o fault_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v â—aide_v on_o their_o restraint_n as_o on_o your_o excess_n who_o say_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o he_o than_o you_o ought_v for_o example_n father_n pontisice_n robert_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o jesuite_n in_o his_o divinity_n lecture_n read_v public_o at_o rome_n about_o seven_o year_n ago_o handle_v this_o same_o point_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n do_v ground_n himself_o on_o a_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v peter_n and_o peter_n see_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n whereof_o to_o make_v his_o proof_n strong_a by_o the_o word_n which_o god_n do_v speak_v of_o christ_n â—â—_o behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o try_a precious_a corner_n stone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n he_o affirm_v that_o esay_n do_v therein_o prophesy_v not_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o peter_n a_o stumble_a stone_n to_o heretic_n &_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n but_o to_o catholic_n asleep_o try_v a_o precious_a a_o corner_n stone_n s._n 8._o peter_n the_o apostle_n expound_v those_o word_n not_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o christ._n father_n robert_n the_o jesuit_n say_v that_o they_o agree_v not_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o he_o so_o to_o advance_v the_o pope_n dignity_n by_o peter_n he_o make_v peter_n himself_o nay_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o liar_n such_o blasphemous_a outrage_n of_o your_o chief_a professor_n give_v more_o to_o peter_n then_o stand_v with_o the_o truth_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v provoke_v the_o godly_a spirit_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o bend_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o husbandman_n when_o they_o will_v straighten_v a_o young_a plant_n that_o grow_v crooked_a one_o way_n do_v bow_v it_o to_o the_o other_o but_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o sadeel_n and_o mornay_n that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n not_o his_o person_n there_o be_v no_o strain_n of_o aught_o beyond_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o by_o your_o own_o judgement_n for_o they_o approve_v and_o follow_v the_o exposition_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o 3._o that_o you_o affirm_v have_v a_o true_a meaning_n as_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o s._n augustine_n speech_n i_o grant_v it_o seem_v somewhat_o tough_a to_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o i_o not_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o thou_o will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n but_o if_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v weigh_v you_o shall_v find_v not_o only_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o true_a but_o the_o manner_n good_a for_o as_o â—_o it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n command_v the_o jue_n to_o offer_v burn_v offering_n &_o sacrifice_n unto_o he_o yet_o god_n say_v in_o 7.22_o jeremie_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o they_o neither_o command_v they_o touch_v burn_v offering_n and_o sacrifice_n not_o as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o command_v the_o thing_n but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o command_v they_o in_o that_o sort_n and_o respect_n as_o they_o use_v they_o so_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n word_n to_o peter_n do_v import_v this_o sense_n upon_o thou_o will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n yet_o because_o he_o speak_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o peter_n profession_n and_o faith_n upon_o 16.16_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o peter_n person_n which_o they_o build_v on_o who_o say_v 1.12_o i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n i_o of_o cephas_n s._n austin_n may_v expound_v they_o well_o as_o he_o do_v that_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n not_o upon_o thou_o but_o upon_o i_o in_o the_o which_o conclusion_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n who_o expound_v it_o of_o peter_n confession_n do_v join_v with_o s._n austin_n neither_o can_v your_o shuffle_n of_o peter_n confession_n with_o peter_n confess_v inveigle_v their_o consent_n for_o they_o do_v expound_v and_o understand_v it_o plain_o hilary_n some_o of_o he_o who_o peter_n confess_v that_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n cyrill_n some_o of_o peter_n faith_n wherewith_o he_o confess_v he_o as_o by_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v build_v on_o christ._n and_o this_o be_v their_o meaning_n in_o say_v that_o which_o 2._o your_o man_n do_v vain_o triumph_v at_o the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o peter_n
not_o beget_v or_o bear_v hart._n he_o seem_v to_o have_v mean_v it_o and_o 4._o torrensis_n who_o gather_v s._n augustine_n confession_n out_o of_o all_o his_o work_n allege_v these_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o believe_v many_o thing_n which_o have_v come_v to_o we_o from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o deliver_v as_o it_o be_v by_o hand_n although_o they_o be_v not_o write_v express_o in_o scripture_n rainoldes_n the_o jesuit_n torrensis_n do_v great_a wrong_n herein_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o s._n augustine_n credit_n and_o to_o you_o who_o read_v he_o and_o yet_o with_o such_o a_o sophism_n in_o the_o word_n express_o that_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v lay_v unto_o his_o charge_n he_o will_v wash_v his_o hand_n of_o it_o as_o 27.24_o pilate_n do_v of_o christ_n blood_n for_o traditionibus_fw-la he_o allege_v those_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n thereby_o to_o prove_v tradition_n as_o though_o we_o have_v receive_v that_o doctrine_n touch_v god_n by_o tradition_n unwritten_a not_o by_o the_o write_a word_n s._n austin_n no_o such_o matter_n but_o pascentium_n deal_v with_o a_o arian_n who_o require_v homoousion_n the_o very_a word_n consubstantial_a to_o be_v show_v in_o scripture_n do_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v there_o find_v though_o not_o that_o word_n perhaps_o whereupon_o he_o press_v he_o in_o like_a sort_n with_o ingenitus_fw-la the_o word_n unbegotten_a which_o the_o arian_n have_v give_v to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o defend_v it_o s._n austin_n repli_v that_o as_o he_o have_v term_v the_o father_n unbegotten_a &_o well_o although_o the_o word_n not_o write_v so_o may_v the_o son_n also_o be_v term_v consubstantial_a since_o the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o thing_n mean_v thereby_o and_o as_o with_o this_o arian_n so_o with_o their_o bishop_n maximinus_n 1._o who_o have_v himself_o term_v god_n the_o father_n unbegotten_a or_o unborn_a deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o son_n because_o it_o be_v not_o write_v that_o he_o be_v worship_v to_o the_o which_o cavil_n of_o his_o s._n 10._o austin_n answer_v that_o although_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o flat_a term_n yet_o be_v it_o gather_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 4.10_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 6.19_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n therefore_o to_o be_v worship_v thus_o s._n augustine_n meaning_n be_v of_o these_o point_n that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v they_o whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v the_o fraud_n of_o torrensis_n who_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o express_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n leave_v himself_o this_o refuge_n that_o he_o may_v say_v they_o be_v not_o in_o express_a word_n though_o for_o sense_n and_o substance_n they_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o by_o refer_v tradit_fw-la that_o title_n to_o tradition_n induce_v his_o reader_n to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o tradition_n not_o by_o scripture_n a_o doctrine_n which_o arian_n will_v clap_v their_o hand_n at_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o by_o scripture_n of_o one_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n but_o let_v it_o be_v far_o from_o you_o m._n hart_n to_o think_v so_o profane_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o you_o rest_v so_o much_o on_o doctor_n of_o your_o own_o side_n rest_z here_o on_o 2._o thomas_n of_o aquine_n rather_o who_o say_v that_o concern_v god_n we_o must_v say_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n sensum_fw-la either_o in_o word_n or_o in_o sense_n which_o as_o he_o confirfirm_v by_o 1._o denys_n and_o 2._o damascen_n so_o be_v it_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o 4._o the_o father_n of_o s._n austin_n chief_o as_o his_o book_n touch_v the_o trinity_n do_v show_v and_o in_o 2d_o the_o conclusion_n thereof_o for_o evident_a proof_n of_o that_o which_o you_o deny_v he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n of_o the_o trinity_n wherefore_o the_o scripture_n comprise_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o point_n and_o as_o for_o that_o point_n so_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o 40._o in_o that_o very_a book_n whereof_o we_o speak_v s._n austin_n note_v it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o s._n austin_n mean_v not_o by_o 2._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o he_o signify_v by_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n hart._n yes_o his_o own_o word_n in_o that_o very_a sentence_n do_v yield_v sufficient_a proof_n i_o think_v that_o he_o do_v for_o if_o he_o signify_v by_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o much_o as_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v it_o idle_a when_o he_o have_v name_v the_o one_o to_o add_v the_o other_o to_o it_o chief_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o be_v add_v by_o s._n austin_n for_o both_o the_o conjunction_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v import_v thing_n different_a and_o i_o may_v say_v of_o word_n as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o vain_a by_o more_o that_o may_v be_v do_v by_o few_o rainoldes_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o vain_a that_o be_v do_v to_o edify_v the_o church_n may_v well_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o word_n though_o it_o teach_v not_o any_o thing_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n 14.31_o do_v believe_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o servant_n moses_n yet_o moses_n do_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o the_o wise_a man_n do_v charge_v his_o son_n 1.8_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o father_n and_o forsake_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o mother_n yet_o they_o both_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n teach_v one_o lesson_n the_o chief_a wisdom_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o moses_n and_o the_o lord_n or_o rather_o in_o this_o mother_n and_o our_o heavenly_a father_n of_o who_o it_o have_v be_v say_v well_o eccles_n he_o can_v have_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n who_o have_v not_o the_o church_n to_o be_v his_o mother_n for_o god_n have_v purpose_v to_o make_v we_o his_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o life_n eternal_a as_o he_o prepare_v his_o word_n to_o be_v first_o the_o seed_n 1.23_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o which_o we_o be_v beget_v a_o new_a afterward_o the_o milk_n 2.2_o the_o sincere_a milk_n whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v grow_v so_o he_o ordain_v the_o church_n by_o her_o ministry_n to_o teach_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mother_n first_o to_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o child_n afterward_o to_o nourish_v they_o as_o babe_n new_a bear_v with_o her_o milk_n which_o appear_v as_o by_o 10.34_o other_o so_o chief_o by_o s._n 4.19_o paul_n who_o traveil_v of_o they_o in_o childbirth_n who_o he_o seek_v to_o convert_v and_o when_o they_o be_v new_o bear_v he_o 3.2_o nourish_v they_o with_o milk_n to_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o church_n minister_n in_o bear_v child_n unto_o christ._n now_o the_o milk_n which_o the_o church_n give_v to_o her_o child_n she_o give_v it_o out_o of_o her_o breast_n and_o her_o two_o breast_n be_v the_o two_o testament_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o s._n 3._o augustine_n judgement_n the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a s._n austin_n therefore_o say_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n mean_v not_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v deliver_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o what_o she_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n hart._n not_o for_o milk_n perhaps_o which_o babe_n be_v to_o suck_v but_o for_o strong_a meat_n wherewith_o man_n be_v nourish_v for_o mother_n feed_v not_o their_o child_n be_v grow_v with_o milk_n out_o of_o their_o breast_n rainoldes_n but_o s._n austin_n add_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v both_o milk_n for_o babe_n and_o strong_a meat_n for_o man_n milk_n in_o plain_a thing_n and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v strong_a meat_n in_o hard_a and_o great_a mystery_n yea_o where_o 13.52_o christ_n say_v that_o everye_o scribe_n which_o be_v teach_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o householder_n who_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n both_o new_a and_o old_a s._n 2._o austin_n judge_v that_o he_o mean_v by_o new_a thing_n and_o old_a the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n wherefore_o since_o every_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v 5_o you_o grant_v by_o this_o scribe_n it_o follow_v by_o s._n austin_n that_o the_o meat_n which_o he_o be_v to_o fetch_v out_o of_o his_o storehouse_n for_o the_o
to_o open_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o wonder_n of_o thy_o law_n hart._n you_o may_v say_v what_o you_o listen_v but_o experience_n show_v and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o many_o who_o allow_v those_o mean_n which_o you_o do_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n by_o they_o be_v themselves_o deceive_v and_o deceive_v other_o for_o 10._o the_o conference_n of_o place_n by_o which_o you_o set_v more_o than_o by_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o you_o call_v a_o great_a remedy_n and_o the_o best_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n that_o may_v be_v have_v let_v this_o remedy_n be_v take_v several_o and_o by_o itself_o it_o be_v marvelous_a deceitful_a yea_o pernicious_a and_o pestilent_a so_o much_o the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o in_o show_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a and_o still_o at_o least_o corrupt_v two_o place_n of_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v use_v perverse_o in_o deed_n we_o acknowledge_v glad_o with_o s._n austin_n that_o place_n receive_v light_a of_o place_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o onewhere_a be_v speak_v somewhat_o dark_o be_v otherwhere_a more_o clear_o utter_v but_o in_o conference_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o diligent_o mark_v nolunt_fw-la which_o heretic_n will_v not_o mark_v because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v catholic_n and_o good_a child_n of_o the_o church_n first_o that_o one_o saying_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v like_a or_o unlike_o a_o other_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o likeness_n and_o unlikenes_n of_o thing_n as_o for_o the_o prejudice_n and_o affection_n of_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v confer_v second_o that_o the_o same_o word_n or_o kind_n of_o speech_n have_v not_o every_o where_o the_o same_o signification_n but_o sometime_o diverse_a sometime_o contrary_a three_o that_o there_o be_v many_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v utter_v only_o once_o have_v not_o any_o like_a wherewith_o you_o may_v confer_v they_o four_o and_o last_o that_o all_o heretic_n both_o of_o this_o and_o of_o all_o age_n turpissimé_fw-fr in_o confer_v the_o scripture_n most_o diligent_o together_o yet_o have_v err_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n most_o shameful_o which_o reason_n why_o the_o conference_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o deceitful_a mean_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o lead_v often_o into_o error_n d._n stapleton_n a_o man_n well_o learned_a out_o of_o question_n how_o weak_a soever_o you_o account_v he_o have_v set_v down_o and_o prove_v they_o with_o such_o example_n as_o may_v prevail_v with_o you_o perhaps_o if_o you_o will_v weigh_v they_o rainoldes_n i_o have_v weigh_v they_o and_o i_o find_v they_o to_o light_n the_o merchant_n who_o you_o praise_v be_v rich_a i_o deny_v not_o but_o sure_o he_o use_v false_a weight_n and_o abuse_v the_o simple_a who_o take_v their_o ware_n upon_o his_o credit_n poor_a man_n conceive_v well_o of_o they_o who_o they_o fancy_n think_v he_o to_o deal_v upright_o for_o that_o he_o rail_v at_o other_o say_v that_o they_o be_v deceaver_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v honest_a dealer_n and_o good_a child_n of_o the_o weal_n public_a but_o let_v his_o word_n go_v and_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o his_o weight_n if_o you_o shall_v tell_v a_o young_a beginner_n in_o shoot_v that_o they_o who_o look_v at_o the_o mark_n and_o louse_n direct_o towards_o it_o do_v not_o always_o hit_v it_o your_o speech_n be_v a_o truth_n but_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o all_o naughty_a archer_n which_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v have_v fowl_o miss_v the_o mark_n in_o aim_v at_o it_o most_o straight_o he_o may_v suspect_v either_o your_o skill_n or_o your_o will_n who_o train_n up_o archer_n so_o what_o may_v we_o think_v then_o of_o he_o who_o to_o persuade_v man_n that_o conference_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o deceitful_a way_n to_o hit_v their_o right_a sense_n do_v say_v that_o all_o heretic_n both_o of_o this_o and_o of_o all_o age_n in_o confer_v the_o scripture_n most_o diligent_o together_o yet_o have_v err_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n most_o shameful_o for_o though_o they_o may_v err_v in_o confer_v of_o they_o yet_o the_o fault_n thereof_o must_v be_v not_o in_o confer_v they_o most_o diligent_o but_o in_o not_o confer_v they_o diligent_o enough_o and_o this_o be_v the_o last_o of_o your_o doctor_n reason_n the_o next_o before_o it_o be_v no_o better_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o have_v not_o any_o like_a wherewith_o you_o may_v confer_v they_o the_o proof_n he_o bring_v of_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v sundry_a speech_n in_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v in_o no_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n beside_o he_o as_o for_o example_n sake_n to_o put_v of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a which_o proof_n be_v like_o the_o point_n whereof_o it_o make_v proof_n for_o if_o the_o same_o speech_n be_v not_o in_o any_o other_o yet_o there_o be_v speech_n like_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v or_o if_o not_o in_o other_o yet_o in_o s._n paul_n himself_o who_o lighten_v so_o his_o own_o speech_n or_o if_o not_o in_o he_o yet_o confer_v they_o with_o the_o drift_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n the_o course_n of_o thing_n and_o word_n will_v open_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o and_o so_o allege_v what_o place_n of_o scripture_n you_o listen_v the_o dark_a that_o you_o can_v let_v a_o man_n expound_v it_o after_o our_o rule_n and_o it_o will_v never_o lead_v he_o into_o heresy_n for_o either_o it_o have_v plain_a place_n to_o expound_v it_o and_o be_v expound_v according_a unto_o they_o it_o be_v far_o from_o heresy_n or_o if_o it_o have_v no_o such_o it_o have_v no_o danger_n of_o heresy_n because_o all_o thing_n require_v to_o belief_n and_o life_n be_v set_v down_o plain_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o danger_n all_o lie_v in_o your_o first_o and_o second_o point_n the_o one_o touch_v say_n that_o man_n corrupt_a affection_n may_v judge_v unlike_a or_o like_a when_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v not_o so_o the_o other_o touch_v word_n that_o may_v be_v mistake_v through_o man_n oversighte_n as_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n or_o sundry_a which_o they_o do_v not_o and_o by_o these_o mean_v we_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v and_o be_v of_o many_o expound_v amiss_o to_o the_o verify_n of_o that_o which_o s._n 3.16_o peter_n write_v of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n that_o in_o they_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a do_v pervert_v as_o they_o do_v also_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n hereof_o we_o have_v notable_a example_n in_o yourselves_o or_o because_o of_o you_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o in_o the_o family_n of_o love_n and_o that_o imp_n of_o satan_n their_o master_n harry_n nicolas_n who_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n have_v through_o a_o illusion_n of_o ignorance_n so_o bewitch_v that_o as_o though_o he_o take_v a_o glory_n in_o his_o shame_n to_o be_v himself_o and_o he_o unlearned_a such_o as_o s._n peter_n point_v at_o pamphlet_n he_o detest_v the_o learned_a and_o skilful_a in_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture-wise_a as_o he_o term_v they_o and_o give_v it_o in_o charge_n to_o his_o babe_n to_o shun_v they_o christ_n be_v too_o skilful_a in_o scripture_n for_o the_o devil_n else_o may_v 4.6_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o show_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o do_v allege_v or_o missealleage_v rather_o have_v persevere_v with_o great_a hope_n in_o tempt_a christ._n but_o shall_v we_o suspect_v and_o mislike_v the_o scripture_n because_o he_o missealleage_v it_o or_o the_o conference_n of_o scripture_n because_o his_o imp_n use_v it_o perverse_o we_o have_v not_o learned_a christ_n so_o nay_o so_o much_o the_o more_o shall_v we_o labour_v and_o travail_v to_o search_v it_o most_o diligent_o and_o wise_o to_o confer_v it_o to_o wrest_v by_o that_o mean_v their_o sword_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o kill_v their_o own_o error_n with_o it_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o such_o spiritual_a foe_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o 6.17_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o the_o family_n of_o love_n which_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o our_o faith_n our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n our_o resurrection_n the_o judgement_n and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o to_o save_v their_o frenzy_n from_o danger_n of_o the_o scripture_n beat_v flat_a the_o literal_a sense_n which_o be_v the_o edge_n of_o it_o and_o put_v it_o up_o into_o a_o scabbard_n of_o their_o fanatical_a dream_n and_o allegory_n let_v 4.12_o the_o two_o edge_a sword_n be_v draw_v out_o and_o sharpen_v with_o this_o conference_n and_o as_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n devour_v the_o
ground_n of_o aristotle_n as_o principle_n of_o truth_n equal_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o set_v not_o down_o example_n of_o all_o popish_a error_n grow_v by_o these_o occasion_n confirm_v by_o thomas_n and_o the_o schoolman_n because_o in_o our_o conference_n they_o shall_v if_o god_n will_v have_v each_o their_o due_a place_n now_o for_o the_o present_a i_o grant_v that_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o schoolman_n doctrine_n on_o these_o consideration_n have_v move_v we_o to_o depart_v from_o your_o catholic_a error_n and_o a_o lutheran_n mislike_n not_o of_o schoole-divinitie_n but_o of_o this_o schoole-divinitie_n be_v a_o companion_n of_o our_o heresy_n and_o in_o our_o university_n oxford_n and_o cambridge_n we_o study_v scripture_n more_o than_o it_o so_o that_o in_o some_o part_n you_o rail_v upon_o we_o just_o rome_n that_o heresy_n in_o england_n have_v abandon_v the_o study_n of_o it_o for_o we_o have_v not_o beléeve_v 28.22_o the_o heresy_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o new_a fangle_a man_n his_o apostle_n s._n paul_n unless_o we_o have_v contemn_v the_o catholic_a fancy_n of_o the_o schoolman_n who_o as_o 19.24_o demetrius_n strive_v against_o it_o but_o you_o shall_v never_o drive_v i_o with_o bug_n of_o stapleton_n the_o name_n of_o luther_n or_o wicklef_n or_o melanchthon_n or_o any_o else_o from_o hold_v that_o with_o they_o which_o they_o hold_v of_o god_n for_o though_o we_o rejoice_v not_o in_o name_n draw_v from_o they_o with_o the_o which_o you_o press_v we_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o 11.26_o christian_n 1.13_o into_o the_o which_o we_o be_v baptize_v yet_o i_o know_v no_o harm_n by_o they_o nor_o you_o i_o think_v set_v slander_n apart_o why_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o more_o than_o our_o father_n be_v of_o caecilian_a 4._o of_o who_o the_o donatist_n call_v they_o caecilianist_n but_o have_v they_o be_v as_o evil_a as_o their_o enemy_n report_v they_o their_o life_n stain_v with_o lewdness_n their_o doctrine_n mix_v with_o leaven_n no_o less_o than_o be_v the_o pharisee_n s._n 23.6_o paul_n have_v teach_v i_o to_o acknowledge_v myself_o even_o a_o pharisee_n if_o need_v be_v not_o only_o a_o lutheran_n in_o that_o the_o pharise_n teach_v a_o truth_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a wherefore_o if_o the_o schoolman_n to_o return_v to_o my_o purpose_n if_o all_o the_o schoolman_n have_v distinguish_v the_o key_n from_o the_o function_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v that_o function_n from_o the_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n as_o you_o say_v they_o do_v yet_o may_v not_o their_o credit_n overweigh_v the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v against_o it_o but_o what_o if_o all_o the_o schoolman_n have_v not_o do_v so_o as_o in_o deed_n they_o have_v not_o what_o if_o they_o have_v do_v the_o contrary_a rather_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o he_o who_o have_v teach_v his_o tongue_n so_o shameful_o to_o lie_v as_o though_o he_o neither_o fear_v god_n nor_o reverence_a man_n first_o 1â—_n peter_n lombard_n the_o father_n of_o the_o schoolman_n do_v define_v the_o key_n by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v &_o lose_v and_o so_o he_o divide_v and_o handle_v they_o according_o the_o next_o after_o he_o 5._o alexander_n of_o alice_n tread_v the_o same_o step_n and_o say_v that_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o open_v and_o shut_v which_o be_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o key_n thomas_n of_o aquine_n after_o he_o mislike_v 1._o peter_n lombard_n for_o require_v knowledge_n which_o some_o who_o claim_v the_o key_n have_v not_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o the_o rest_n and_o make_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o key_n john_n scot_n after_o he_o 5._o although_o he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o two_o court_n secret_a and_o open_a as_o you_o do_v 3._o yet_o he_o dream_v not_o of_o any_o other_o key_n then_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v yea_o that_o which_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o your_o supreme_a head_n 1._o scot_n 2._o thomas_n and_o 6._o alexander_n affirm_v the_o same_o that_o i_o namely_o that_o the_o key_n promise_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o matthew_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o twenty_o of_o john_n and_o these_o be_v account_v the_o chief_a of_o your_o schoolman_n and_o so_o esteem_v among_o you_o that_o the_o lombardâ—â—_n first_o of_o they_o be_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n alexander_n the_o next_o the_o doctor_n irrefragable_a thomas_n the_o three_o the_o doctor_n angelical_a scotus_n the_o four_o and_o last_o the_o subtle_a doctor_n what_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o black_a guard_n judge_v of_o the_o matter_n i_o have_v not_o inquire_v but_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o wear_v their_o master_n livery_n chief_o since_o scot_n &_o thomas_n do_v not_o square_a about_o it_o which_o i_o think_v the_o rather_o because_o d._n stapleton_n though_o boast_v that_o all_o the_o schoolman_n be_v of_o his_o side_n yet_o name_v not_o one_o whereas_o he_o use_v not_o to_o spare_v his_o margin_n for_o quotation_n when_o they_o who_o he_o allege_v do_v speak_v or_o seem_v to_o speak_v for_o he_o belike_o the_o queen_n must_v lose_v her_o right_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v have_v hart._n you_o need_v not_o find_v fault_n that_o he_o quote_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o schoolman_n to_o prove_v his_o exposition_n when_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o that_o which_o you_o like_v better_o even_o by_o conference_n of_o scripture_n rainoldes_n by_o conference_n of_o other_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n hart._n no._n but_o by_o a_o word_n of_o the_o same_o text_n addit_fw-la even_o be_v the_o conjunction_n which_o see_v that_o it_o couple_v thing_n distinct_a and_o different_a in_o the_o former_a member_n and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o and_o upon_o this_o peter_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n therefore_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v must_v differ_v from_o the_o key_n because_o the_o last_o clause_n be_v knit_v with_o be_v unto_o the_o rest_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v rainoldes_n and_o do_v not_o he_o think_v you_o go_v about_o to_o show_v and_o prove_v by_o this_o example_n that_o conference_n of_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o bad_a mean_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n doubtless_o such_o a_o conference_n as_o this_o at_o which_o he_o fumble_v be_v not_o the_o wise_a way_n to_o find_v it_o but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o when_o he_o meddle_v with_o scripture_n he_o seem_v half_o amaze_v as_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n in_o a_o strange_a element_n for_o neither_o he_o remember_v 〈…〉_o his_o own_o exception_n against_o we_o that_o in_o the_o same_o sentence_n one_o word_n have_v sundry_a sense_n often_o nor_o mark_v that_o a_o conjunction_n be_v use_v as_o proper_o to_o couple_v together_o agree_v thing_n as_o different_a 〈…〉_o and_o both_o as_o here_o in_o one_o place_n nor_o consider_v that_o thing_n may_v differ_v each_o from_o other_o and_o yet_o be_v expound_v each_o of_o they_o by_o other_o as_o the_o cause_n by_o the_o effect_n the_o whole_a by_o the_o part_n nor_o weigh_v the_o point_n in_o question_n that_o although_o in_o matthew_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n do_v differ_v in_o meaning_n as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o yet_o christ_n by_o his_o general_a commission_n in_o john_n may_v perform_v joint_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n that_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o he_o and_o this_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o controversy_n because_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n between_o you_o and_o we_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o commission_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n expound_v by_o the_o father_n observe_v by_o the_o schoolman_n do_v convince_v so_o forcible_o that_o poâ—ti_n the_o jesuit_n who_o i_o name_v the_o pope_n own_o professor_n &_o most_o earnest_a proctor_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v fain_o to_o seek_v other_o shift_n whereby_o to_o help_v it_o but_o this_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o grant_v for_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o key_n promise_v to_o peter_n be_v only_o two_o of_o order_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n he_o declare_v that_o christ_n do_v give_v they_o both_o to_o his_o apostle_n the_o key_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o world_n in_o that_o he_o say_v to_o they_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o do_v i_o send_v you_o which_o cyrill_n and_o chrysostom_n note_n upon_o it_o the_o key_n of_o order_n in_o the_o word_n that_o immediate_o follow_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v or_o if_o d._n stapleton_n love_v himself_o so_o well_o that_o
authority_n to_o peter_n in_o some_o sort_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o well_o worth_a the_o mark_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o peter_n the_o apostle_n both_o of_o gentile_n and_o of_o jew_n which_o because_o we_o love_v not_o to_o speak_v without_o doctor_n you_o may_v read_v in_o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o this_o place_n galat._n 2.8_o he_o that_o wrought_v by_o peter_n in_o the_o apostleship_n of_o circumcision_n wrought_v by_o i_o also_o towards_o the_o gentile_n he_o name_v peter_n alone_o say_v he_o and_o compare_v he_o unto_o himself_o because_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o primacy_n to_o build_v the_o church_n that_o himself_o likewise_o be_v choose_v to_o have_v the_o primacy_n of_o build_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o so_o that_o peter_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n also_o these_o be_v s._n ambrose_n his_o word_n rainoldes_n have_v you_o read_v these_o word_n yourself_o in_o s._n ambrose_n or_o do_v you_o take_v they_o up_o on_o credit_n hart._n what_o if_o myself_o have_v read_v they_o rainoldes_n then_o shall_v i_o think_v worse_o of_o you_o than_o i_o have_v do_v for_o i_o have_v think_v you_o to_o err_v of_o simplicity_n but_o i_o smell_v somewhat_o else_o here_o hart._n in_o deed_n i_o read_v they_o not_o myself_o in_o s._n ambrose_n but_o in_o d._n 14._o stapleton_n who_o cit_v they_o as_o i_o do_v rainoldes_n then_o you_o may_v learn_v the_o precept_n of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o witty_a poet_n be_v sober_a and_o distrustful_a these_o be_v the_o jointe_n of_o wisdom_n for_o this_o which_o you_o have_v take_v of_o d._n stapletons_n credit_n be_v clip_v foul_o clip_v if_o he_o shall_v deal_v so_o with_o the_o prince_n coin_n i_o know_v what_o judgement_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o word_n of_o ambrose_n be_v ita_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o petrus_n gentibus_fw-la praedicaret_fw-la si_fw-la causa_fw-la fuisset_fw-la &_o paulus_n judaeis_n yet_o so_o that_o peter_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n also_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a and_o paul_n to_o the_o jew_n d._n stapleton_n cit_v they_o ita_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o peâ—rus_n gentibus_fw-la praedicaret_fw-la haec_fw-la ille_fw-la yet_o so_o that_o peter_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n also_o thus_o say_v ambrose_n see_v you_o not_o how_o handsome_o he_o have_v clipped-of_a the_o last_o word_n of_o ambrose_n &_o paulus_n judaeis_n and_o paul_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o prove_v that_o paul_n may_v not_o preach_v unto_o the_o jew_n as_o peter_n may_v unto_o the_o gentile_n yet_o this_o be_v d._n stapleton_n who_o tradita_fw-la treatise_n of_o the_o church_n some_o of_o our_o english_a student_n and_o young_a seduce_a gentleman_n think_v to_o be_v a_o treasure_n of_o great_a truth_n and_o wisdom_n but_o god_n will_v make_v the_o falsehood_n and_o folly_n thereof_o evident_a to_o all_o man_n at_o his_o good_a time_n for_o this_o present_a point_n that_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n both_o as_o well_o as_o peter_n be_v and_o therefore_o not_o inferior_a to_o he_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o no_o mist_n of_o stapletons_n though_o it_o be_v as_o thick_a as_o the_o darkness_n of_o egypt_n can_v take_v away_o the_o light_n of_o it_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n prove_v it_o speak_v touch_v paul_n unto_o ananias_n 9.15_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n to_o i_o to_o bear_v my_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o commission_n by_o ananias_n send_v unto_o paul_n 22.14_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v appoint_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v know_v his_o will_n and_o see_v that_o just_a one_o and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o mouth_n for_o thou_o shall_v be_v his_o witness_n unto_o all_o man_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v paul_n obedience_n to_o his_o call_n and_o performance_n of_o his_o duty_n 20._o he_o preach_v christ_n in_o the_o synagogue_n 2d_o he_o confound_v the_o jew_n 29._o he_o speak_v and_o dispute_v with_o the_o 13.43_o grecian_n jew_n by_o religion_n although_o not_o by_o parentage_n to_o be_v short_a 2._o when_o he_o be_v send_v by_o special_a commission_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o god_n have_v call_v he_o and_o barnabas_n 14._o they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n through_o diverse_a city_n and_o country_n until_o that_o 45._o when_o the_o jew_n do_v stubberne_o resist_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o preach_v they_o say_v bold_o to_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v be_v first_o speak_v unto_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n wherefore_o as_o 28._o peter_n preach_v the_o gospel_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n so_o do_v also_o paul_n as_o 15.7_o god_n do_v choose_v peter_n that_o the_o gentile_n by_o his_o mouth_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o do_v he_o choose_v paul_n hart._n why_o do_v paul_n then_o call_v himself_o 1.11_o the_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o in_o sundry_a place_n rainoldes_n because_o that_o when_o he_o and_o peter_n perceive_v that_o god_n do_v bless_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o one_o of_o they_o among_o the_o jew_n chief_o of_o the_o other_o among_o the_o gentile_n they_o agree_v together_o and_o 2.9_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n each_o to_o other_o that_o paul_n shall_v preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n &_o peter_n to_o the_o jew_n not_o so_o but_o that_o either_o if_o occasion_n serve_v might_n and_o do_v preach_v to_o either_o as_o 2._o ambrose_n note_v well_o and_o 28.17.30_o it_o be_v write_v of_o paul_n namely_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v special_o teach_v the_o one_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o the_o gentile_n as_o rest_n their_o epistle_n show_v they_o do_v thus_o if_o you_o regard_v that_o which_o they_o do_v chief_o peter_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o jew_n paul_n of_o the_o gentile_n if_o that_o which_o they_o may_v do_v and_o do_v by_o occasion_n they_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n both_o of_o both_o and_o so_o no_o difference_n between_o they_o hart._n we_o grant_v 14._o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostleship_n for_o therein_o be_v paul_n equal_a unto_o peter_n rainoldes_n he_o that_o grant_v this_o will_v see_v if_o he_o have_v eye_n that_o he_o must_v grant_v the_o other_o which_o he_o have_v deny_v for_o if_o equal_a in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostleship_n then_o equal_a in_o the_o charge_n of_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o if_o in_o the_o charge_n of_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n then_o both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n hart._n it_o be_v true_a to_o both_o but_o so_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v chief_a apostle_n to_o they_o both_o and_o the_o supreme_a head_n to_o rule_v as_o well_o s._n paul_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n rainoldes_n i_o have_v prove_v that_o peter_n have_v no_o such_o headship_n over_o they_o you_o bare_o say_v the_o contrary_a and_o repeat_v it_o still_o this_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o reason_v condemn_v of_o the_o sophist_n logician_n by_o the_o name_n of_o beg_v that_o which_o be_v in_o controversy_n i_o pray_v use_v it_o not_o but_o either_o prove_v that_o you_o say_v or_o hold_v your_o peace_n and_o cease_v to_o say_v it_o hart._n i_o will_v prove_v it_o 1â—_n by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 17._o say_v unto_o peter_n do_v thou_o love_v i_o more_o than_o these_o feed_v my_o lamb_n do_v thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n do_v thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n wherein_o sundry_a principal_a point_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o he_o require_v of_o he_o a_o open_a profession_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o love_n to_o this_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v put_v he_o in_o trust_n with_o his_o flock_n second_o he_o require_v not_o only_o that_o he_o love_v he_o but_o also_o that_o he_o love_v he_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n that_o to_o he_o as_o love_v he_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n he_o may_v give_v power_n above_o the_o rest_n three_o he_o ask_v he_o thrice_o if_o he_o love_v he_o and_o the_o former_a time_n with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o note_v fervent_a love_n with_o the_o which_o word_n also_o peter_n have_v answer_v he_o still_o four_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o thrice_o also_o feed_v and_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o lamb_n whereof_o
that_o in_o place_n of_o great_a force_n as_o when_o he_o say_v 15.12_o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o 〈◊〉_d love_v one_o a_o other_o as_o i_o have_v 〈◊〉_d love_v you_o 〈◊〉_d great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n when_o a_o man_n bestow_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n whereas_o s._n john_n therefore_o utter_v christ_n demand_n by_o the_o one_o word_n and_o peter_n answer_n by_o the_o other_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o use_v the_o word_n indifferent_o as_o have_v both_o the_o same_o meaning_n which_o be_v prove_v also_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o syriake_n translation_n that_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d same_o word_n for_o they_o both_o howbeit_o if_o the_o word_n have_v a_o difference_n of_o sense_n it_o agree_v better_a with_o the_o modesty_n of_o peter_n to_o have_v say_v less_o then_o more_o of_o his_o love_n chief_o since_o he_o have_v fall_v by_o say_v too_o much_o of_o it_o and_o have_v by_o trial_n feel_v his_o frailty_n but_o if_o he_o do_v answer_v as_o you_o imagine_v he_o do_v thou_o love_v i_o peter_n lord_n i_o love_v thou_o fervent_o yet_o this_o fervent_a love_n infer_v no_o supremacy_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o what_o he_o report_v of_o his_o own_o love_n the_o same_o do_v christ_n witness_v of_o they_o or_o rather_o more_o if_o we_o will_v prick_v it_o up_o as_o you_o do_v even_o 16.27_o that_o his_o father_n love_v they_o because_o that_o they_o love_v he_o in_o both_o the_o which_o branch_n 〈◊〉_d that_o same_o word_n be_v use_v which_o by_o your_o fancy_n do_v signify_v fervent_a love_n when_o it_o may_v serve_v the_o pope_n vantage_n hart._n we_o do_v not_o rely_v so_o much_o on_o that_o word_n as_o on_o the_o other_o two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o chief_o on_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o although_o to_o feed_v which_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v import_n much_o yet_o to_o feed_v and_o rule_v which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v have_v a_o great_a force_n as_o those_o place_n show_v where_o that_o word_n be_v use_v 2.27_o thou_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o 5.2_o he_o shall_v rule_v my_o people_n israel_n wherefore_o christ_n commit_v a_o sovereign_a power_n to_o peter_n in_o that_o 16._o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o to_o feed_v but_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v too_o rainoldes_n then_o it_o be_v not_o peter_n duty_n to_o rule_v the_o lamb_n but_o the_o sheep_n only_o for_o christ_n do_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o the_o sheep_n and_o 15._o of_o the_o lamb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hart._n so_o i_o say_v yet_o that_o word_n which_o he_o use_v of_o the_o lamb_n he_o use_v 10._o of_o the_o sheep_n also_o whereby_o this_o be_v show_v as_o i_o touch_v brief_o out_o of_o o_o d._n stapleton_n that_o lamb_n must_v be_v only_o meat_z and_o feed_v of_o peter_n through_o the_o common_a food_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v look_v for_o from_o familias_fw-la he_o as_o supreme_a father_n of_o the_o household_n and_o from_o his_o see_v and_o they_o must_v be_v rule_v of_o their_o next_o and_o proper_a pastor_n who_o immediate_o they_o be_v under_o but_o sheep_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o great_a and_o perfite_a bishop_n themselves_o and_o pastor_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o not_o only_o to_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o common_a doctrine_n but_o also_o to_o be_v rule_v pastore_fw-la of_o he_o more_o immediate_o as_o of_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o pastor_n rainoldes_n so_o your_o doctor_n note_v i_o grant_v and_o you_o touch_v it_o but_o you_o be_v best_o recall_v it_o or_o else_o this_o fine_a fancy_n of_o that_o greek_a word_n as_o it_o be_v far_o fetch_v so_o will_v be_v dear_a buy_v for_o it_o must_v cost_v the_o pope_n half_a of_o his_o supremacy_n hart._n why_o do_v you_o say_v so_o rainoldes_n why_o be_v not_o prince_n comprise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o lamb_n by_o your_o judgement_n as_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o the_o name_n of_o sheep_n hart._n they_o be_v and_o what_o then_o rainoldes_n the_o pope_n than_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o rule_n and_o govern_v of_o prince_n much_o less_o with_o depose_v they_o for_o peter_n have_v commission_n you_o say_v to_o feed_v only_o and_o not_o to_o rule_v the_o lamb_n hart._n but_o they_o must_v be_v rule_v of_o their_o next_o pastor_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a of_o the_o pope_n because_o their_o pastor_n must_v be_v rule_v of_o he_o as_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n rainoldes_n nay_o but_o the_o pastor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o pope_n neither_o if_o this_o fancy_n hold_v for_o in_o your_o latin_a authentical_a translation_n 〈◊〉_d the_o clawse_v which_o do_v answer_n to_o the_o greek_a word_n have_v not_o sheep_n but_o lamb_n whereupon_o margin_n your_o rhemist_n also_o note_v the_o same_z as_o speak_v of_o lamb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feed_v &_o rule_v so_o that_o howsoever_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o other_o by_o that_o greek_a word_n compare_v with_o your_o latin_a text_n yet_o his_o rule_n &_o government_n of_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n be_v shake_v of_o thereby_o and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o half_a of_o his_o supremacy_n nay_o all_o by_o a_o consequent_a for_o his_o claim_n lie_v first_o over_o bishop_n and_o then_o by_o mean_n of_o bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n thus_o while_o you_o devise_n by_o quirk_n of_o your_o own_o to_o underprop_v the_o pope_n you_o lay_v he_o on_o the_o ground_n &_o do_v he_o more_o harm_n by_o crase_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o good_a by_o fortify_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o although_o it_o signify_v to_o feed_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o shepherd_n do_v their_o sheep_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o rule_v they_o and_o guide_v they_o in_o all_o respect_n as_o shepherd_n do_v for_o the_o preserve_n of_o they_o yet_o that_o charge_n of_o rule_v belong_v not_o to_o peter_n alone_o peculiarly_a but_o be_v and_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o shepherd_n our_o english_a tongue_n answer_v not_o to_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o gréeke_n and_o latin_n in_o make_v evident_a proof_n hereof_o for_o in_o the_o gréeke_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o latin_a pastor_n &_o pasco_fw-la the_o matter_n will_v be_v plain_o but_o yet_o in_o our_o english_a a_o shepherd_n and_o to_o feed_v in_o that_o sort_n with_o rule_v be_v coniugata_fw-la yoke_v so_o together_o by_o link_n as_o i_o may_v term_v it_o of_o reason_n and_o sense_n though_o it_o appear_v not_o in_o link_n and_o likeness_n of_o word_n that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v call_v to_o the_o function_n of_o 〈◊〉_d shepherd_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n they_o all_o be_v bind_v by_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d to_o feed_v and_o rule_v so_o the_o proof_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o peter_n and_o paul_n who_o move_v the_o pastor_n who_o they_o call_v elder_n to_o attend_v their_o charge_n 5.1_o the_o one_o beseech_v they_o to_o 〈◊〉_d feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o depend_v on_o they_o 20.28_o the_o other_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n 〈◊〉_d to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o use_v the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o betoken_v the_o common_a charge_n of_o shepherd_n 2.27_o yea_o christ_n himself_o speak_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n do_v promise_n that_o he_o who_o overcom_v and_o keep_v his_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n shall_v have_v power_n give_v unto_o he_o over_o nation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n so_o that_o even_o there_o where_o you_o note_v that_o word_n import_v great_a power_n of_o beat_v down_o the_o wicked_a christ_n apply_v it_o to_o all_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o not_o to_o peter_n only_o wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o have_v mean_v more_o by_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o charge_n to_o peter_n yet_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o every_o shepherd_n charge_n for_o the_o sheep_n which_o god_n ordein_v he_o to_o feed_v but_o in_o truth_n if_o your_o itch_n of_o wrest_v holy_a scripture_n to_o private_a fancy_n be_v heal_v you_o will_v rather_o think_v that_o s._n john_n do_v utter_v one_o sense_n with_o sundry_a word_n as_o in_o the_o lord_n demand_v of_o peter_n do_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d love_v i_o so_o in_o his_o commandment_n to_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d feed_v my_o sheep_n
the_o apostle_n to_o their_o brethren_n and_o etc._n they_o pay_v it_o so_o do_v 1â—_n all_o the_o faithful_a every_o one_o to_o his_o brethren_n according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o 12.25_o as_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o therefore_o each_o to_o help_v other_o our_o 8._o english_a chronicle_n have_v a_o story_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o godwin_n earl_n of_o kent_n that_o when_o they_o be_v sit_v at_o table_n together_o harald_n the_o king_n cupbearer_n the_o earl_n son_n do_v stumble_v so_o with_o one_o foot_n that_o he_o be_v down_o almost_o but_o recover_v himself_o with_o the_o other_o foot_n he_o neither_o fall_v nor_o shed_v the_o drink_n whereat_o when_o the_o earl_n smile_v and_o say_v now_o one_o brother_n help_v a_o other_o the_o king_n call_v to_o mind_n his_o brother_n alfred_n death_n who_o the_o earl_n have_v slay_v behold_v he_o with_o a_o displease_a countenance_n and_o say_v so_o may_v my_o brother_n also_o have_v holpen_v i_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o which_o story_n the_o cupbearer_n who_o stumble_v do_v show_v that_o one_o foot_n may_v strengthen_v a_o other_o and_o stay_v they_o both_o that_o they_o fall_v not_o the_o earl_n who_o observe_v therein_o a_o brother_n duty_n do_v show_v that_o the_o young_a may_v strengthen_v the_o elder_a or_o the_o elder_a the_o yoong_a the_o king_n who_o remember_v his_o own_o estate_n by_o it_o do_v show_v that_o the_o inferior_a may_v strengthen_v the_o superior_a yea_o the_o member_n the_o head_n by_o the_o proportion_n of_o which_o point_v a_o man_n of_o reason_n may_v see_v that_o a_o equal_a in_o all_o respect_n may_v strengthen_v a_o equal_a that_o among_o unequalles_n the_o left_a may_v strengthen_v the_o right_n and_o the_o right_a the_o left_a yea_o that_o a_o arm_n that_o a_o foot_n may_v strengthen_v the_o head_n and_o save_v it_o perhaps_o from_o take_v such_o a_o fall_n as_o will_v crush_v it_o in_o piece_n wherefore_o the_o charge_n of_o peter_n to_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o mean_a among_o the_o faithful_a much_o less_o of_o the_o pastor_n who_o 5.1_o he_o call_v his_o fellow-elders_a and_o least_o of_o all_o of_o the_o apostle_n 28.19_o who_o commission_n be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o to_o all_o nation_n hart._n it_o be_v true_a that_o other_o may_v strengthen_v their_o brethren_n as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n but_o christ_n command_v peter_n to_o do_v it_o as_o their_o head_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v 8._o by_o the_o occasion_n whereon_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v for_o when_o there_o arise_v a_o strife_n among_o the_o apostle_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a christ_n say_v unto_o they_o 22.25_o the_o kingesof_n the_o gentile_n do_v reign_v over_o they_o but_o you_o not_o so_o and_o so_o forth_o teach_v they_o that_o libidinem_fw-la all_o desire_n and_o lust_n of_o reign_v aught_o to_o be_v far_o from_o his_o minister_n videretur_fw-la yet_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v thereby_o to_o have_v forbid_v withal_o or_o take_v away_o all_o power_n of_o reign_v from_o they_o he_o add_v those_o word_n speak_v to_o peter_n only_o plain_o declare_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a which_o be_v the_o matter_n where_o about_o they_o strive_v rainoldes_n cato_n say_v 2._o that_o he_o marvel_v that_o a_o soothsayer_n do_v not_o laugh_v when_o he_o see_v a_o soothsayer_n i_o think_v the_o professor_n of_o your_o divinity_n shall_v laugh_v when_o they_o see_v one_o a_o other_o for_o they_o prove_v the_o point_n of_o their_o popish_a doctrine_n by_o as_o strong_a reason_n as_o the_o sooth_n sayer_n use_v to_o prove_v their_o divination_n by_o the_o liver_n and_o the_o hart_n and_o other_o entrails_n of_o beast_n but_o child_n be_v persuade_v when_o they_o hear_v a_o ring_n of_o bell_n that_o the_o bell_n speak_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v fancy_v at_o least_o like_v unto_o it_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o apostle_n do_v strive_v about_o dominion_n and_o superiority_n tell_v they_o that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v among_o the_o rest_n as_o king_n among_o the_o gentile_n yet_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v withal_o to_o have_v forbid_v all_o dominion_n among_o they_o he_o appoint_v peter_n to_o be_v their_o supreme_a head_n thus_o say_v the_o soothsayer_n but_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n in_o effect_v the_o clean_a contrary_n for_o it_o show_v that_o christ_n 2d_o have_v reprove_v they_o for_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o thirst_v to_o be_v lord_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o earthly_a king_n â—6_n teach_v they_o that_o a_o humble_v of_o themselves_o to_o their_o brethren_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o do_v good_a by_o serve_v each_o of_o other_o must_v be_v the_o preeminence_n that_o they_o shall_v seek_v as_o 27._o he_o have_v do_v and_o as_o 28._o they_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o trouble_n so_o 29._o have_v he_o appoint_v to_o they_o a_o kingdom_n also_o 30._o to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o that_o bliss_n and_o glory_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v reign_v himself_o as_o king_n of_o king_n &_o they_o as_o counsellor_n about_o he_o sit_v on_o 19.28_o twelve_o throne_n to_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n now_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o speech_n of_o christ_n debar_v the_o apostle_n all_o from_o that_o supremacy_n of_o papa_n our_o most_o holy_a lord_n the_o pope_n which_o you_o will_v put_v on_o peter_n the_o late_a have_v great_a colour_n for_o his_o dream_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n remove_v libidinem_fw-la all_o lust_n of_o reign_a ftom_n his_o minister_n and_o potestatem_fw-la not_o all_o power_n of_o reign_v because_o it_o mention_v a_o kingdom_n that_o christ_n appoint_v for_o they_o but_o this_o import_v rather_o a_o equality_n of_o peter_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n since_o the_o state_n be_v common_a and_o throne_n be_v give_v to_o they_o al._n or_o if_o there_o may_v be_v even_o so_o notwithstanding_o a_o superiority_n as_o at_o a_o council_n table_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o sit_v one_o before_o a_o other_o yet_o be_v that_o nothing_o unto_o that_o supremacy_n which_o you_o claim_v for_o peter_n for_o to_o serve_v your_o purpose_n christ_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v establish_v they_o all_o in_o seat_n of_o honour_n but_o peter_n in_o a_o throne_n like_o 10.18_o the_o throne_n of_o solomon_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o pope_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o cardinal_n 8._o to_o sedebitis_fw-la sit_v about_o the_o throne_n and_o be_v both_o â—â—â—rarum_fw-la counsellor_n to_o he_o and_o judge_n with_o he_o of_o all_o the_o earth_n hart._n it_o be_v a_o folly_n i_o see_v for_o i_o to_o reason_n with_o you_o if_o you_o be_v resolve_v to_o cast_v of_o so_o weighty_a reason_n as_o trifle_n rainoldes_n a_o folly_n indeed_o if_o you_o go_v about_o to_o make_v i_o esteem_v of_o molehill_n as_o mountain_n hart._n i_o go_v not_o about_o it_o but_o this_o that_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v in_o truth_n as_o mountain_n you_o will_v esteem_v they_o so_o rainoldes_n then_o you_o must_v prove_v they_o so_o but_o if_o your_o mountain_n travel_n and_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o mouse_n you_o may_v not_o look_v that_o i_o shall_v admire_v it_o as_o a_o giant_n hart._n well_o let_v we_o leave_v the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o weigh_v the_o word_n in_o themselves_o 8._o for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v therein_o first_o in_o the_o common_a danger_n of_o all_o he_o strengthen_v peter_n only_a satan_n have_v desire_v you_o to_o winnow_v you_o as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o then_o lest_o that_o strengthen_n shall_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v for_o peter_n own_o sake_n alone_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o personal_a faith_n he_o add_v and_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n show_v that_o he_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o other_o as_o who_o shall_v be_v afterward_o the_o pastor_n of_o they_o all_o rainoldes_n it_o be_v a_o needless_a labour_n for_o i_o to_o spend_v word_n in_o these_o your_o two_o point_n if_o you_o have_v mark_v that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v already_o for_o i_o show_v that_o the_o former_a argue_v his_o weakness_n the_o late_a open_v his_o duty_n but_o neither_o prove_v any_o preeminence_n at_o all_o save_v a_o preeminence_n in_o frailty_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o christ_n in_o those_o word_n do_v three_o thing_n whereof_o one_o be_v a_o boil_v and_o therefore_o you_o touch_v it_o not_o for_o in_o the_o danger_n of_o they_o all_o but_o
nor_o forsake_v thou_o you_o have_v your_o choice_n take_v which_o you_o listen_v either_o acquit_v we_o or_o condemn_v he_o for_o if_o christ_n mean_v to_o assure_v the_o faith_n of_o none_o but_o of_o peter_n because_o he_o say_v to_o he_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v then_o do_v god_n promise_v his_o gracious_a assistance_n to_o none_o but_o to_o joshua_n when_o he_o say_v to_o he_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o and_o 13.5_o the_o apostle_n err_v in_o say_v it_o to_o all_o christian_n if_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o to_o all_o christian_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n then_o be_v it_o true_a in_o like_a sort_n that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o any_o child_n of_o god_n who_o satan_n have_v desire_v to_o sift_v and_o shake_v as_o he_o do_v peter_n and_o make_v he_o to_o deny_v christ_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o any_o child_n of_o god_n then_o be_v it_o verify_v in_o all_o the_o apostle_n 17.12_o except_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n wherefore_o christ_n by_o say_v of_o those_o word_n to_o pâ—ter_n give_v he_o no_o supremacy_n over_o the_o apostle_n hart._n i_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o they_o fall_v as_o peter_n do_v yet_o i_o know_v not_o how_o i_o think_v i_o can_v be_v persuade_v but_o that_o it_o make_v somewhat_o for_o peter_n supremacy_n rainoldes_n no_o marvel_n for_o the_o noise_n of_o it_o have_v be_v so_o great_a and_o loud_o about_o your_o ear_n in_o the_o seminary_n at_o rheims_n and_o other_o popish_a school_n beyond_o sea_n that_o it_o have_v make_v you_o dull_a of_o hear_v and_o you_o can_v perceive_v 19.12_o the_o still_a &_o soft_a voice_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o scipion._n we_o read_v of_o they_o who_o dwell_v about_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o river_n nilus_n where_o it_o tumble_v down_o from_o the_o high_a mountain_n that_o they_o be_v make_v deaf_a by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sound_n and_o noise_n of_o the_o water_n but_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v do_v you_o think_v that_o christ_n make_v peter_n supreme_a head_n by_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o or_o strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n hart._n what_o a_o question_n be_v that_o why_o shall_v i_o mention_v it_o unless_o it_o prove_v his_o supremacy_n rainoldes_n it_o be_v a_o question_n for_o if_o christ_n make_v he_o supreme_a head_n by_o those_o word_n then_o the_o supreme_a head_n deny_v christ_n and_o that_o often_o and_o that_o with_o a_o oath_n too_o whereof_o a_o very_a dangerous_a conclusion_n will_v follow_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v yea_o that_o be_v more_o deny_v christ._n hart._n i_o say_v not_o that_o christ_n make_v he_o supreme_a head_n at_o that_o present_a time_n but_o prepare_v he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v he_o supreme_a head_n after_o as_o d._n 8._o stapleton_n write_v that_o christ_n by_o those_o word_n establish_v peter_n faith_n conferret_fw-la before_o that_o he_o bestow_v the_o power_n of_o supreme_a head-ship_n upon_o he_o in_o deed_n for_o he_o give_v that_o power_n after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o say_v to_o he_o feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n but_o those_o word_n of_o strengthen_v he_o speak_v before_o his_o death_n and_o do_v but_o 9_o insinuate_v therein_o &_o give_v a_o inkling_n that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o supreme_a head_n rainoldes_n you_o have_v say_v and_o your_o doctor_n have_v show_v herein_o a_o point_n of_o great_a wit_n than_o many_o of_o his_o fellow_n but_o as_o of_o great_a wit_n so_o of_o great_a spite_n in_o add_v thereunto_o that_o which_o now_o i_o touch_v 8._o that_o caluin_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o those_o word_n because_o he_o know_v well_o that_o they_o be_v so_o singular_a for_o peter_n supremacy_n they_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v avoid_v for_o 28._o caluin_n do_v mention_v they_o in_o treat_v of_o the_o point_n whether_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o your_o doctor_n witness_v himself_o that_o direct_o they_o concern_v that_o point_n the_o supremacy_n but_o by_o a_o inkling_n the_o strength_n thereof_o then_o as_o touch_v the_o supremacy_n do_v rest_n upon_o that_o whereof_o they_o give_v inkling_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v after_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o charge_n of_o feed_v lamb_n and_o sheep_n but_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o christ_n give_v no_o more_o to_o peter_n in_o that_o then_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v prove_v therefore_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n do_v raise_v no_o high_a throne_n for_o peter_n then_o for_o they_o much_o less_o if_o the_o prayer_n that_o christ_n make_v for_o peter_n be_v common_a unto_o he_o with_o all_o faithful_a christian_n and_o not_o with_o the_o apostle_n only_o wherefore_o this_o reason_n which_o be_v so_o strong_a in_o your_o eye_n must_v be_v strengthen_v by_o his_o brethren_n if_o he_o have_v any_o for_o sure_o he_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n too_o weak_a to_o strengthen_v they_o hart._n yes_o he_o have_v brethren_n and_o more_o peradventure_o than_o you_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v in_o the_o field_n as_o lusty_a as_o you_o be_v and_o think_v you_o can_v dispatch_v they_o all_o rainoldes_n not_o i_o save_v with_o the_o aide_n of_o elisaeus_n only_o 6.16_o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v mo_z than_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v they_o the_o four_o chapter_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o supremacy_n which_o peter_n be_v entitle_v to_o imagâ—â—â—â—_n to_o be_v prove_v 1_o by_o the_o election_n of_o mathias_n to_o the_o apostleship_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o presidentship_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n 3_o and_o by_o paul_n journey_n take_v to_o see_v peter_n and_o his_o abode_n with_o he_o wherein_o as_o in_o other_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o equality_n of_o they_o all_o not_o the_o supremacy_n of_o one_o be_v show_v hart_n example_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o peter_n supreme-headship_a in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n division_n whereof_o we_o have_v record_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n even_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o church-government_n rainoldes_n the_o reason_n in_o deed_n which_o you_o gather_v thence_o be_v brethren_n to_o the_o former_a but_o they_o be_v no_o strong_a than_o the_o former_a be_v if_o you_o bring_v they_o forth_o into_o the_o field_n you_o shall_v perceive_v it_o hart._n there_o be_v many_o place_n but_o special_o two_o by_o which_o peter_n soveraintie_n over_o the_o apostle_n be_v manifest_o show_v for_o in_o 1.15_o the_o one_o he_o propose_v a_o election_n to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o new_a apostle_n into_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n in_o 15.7_o the_o other_o he_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o speak_v first_o and_o conclude_v in_o it_o out_o of_o both_o the_o which_o i_o gather_v this_o reason_n s._n peter_n do_v practice_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o supreme_a head_n over_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o he_o be_v their_o supreme_a head_n rainoldes_n now_o be_v you_o come_v to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v a_o eye_n too_o when_o i_o desire_v you_o in_o 2._o the_o begin_n of_o our_o conference_n to_o tell_v i_o what_o power_n you_o give_v unto_o the_o pope_n by_o call_v he_o supreme_a head_n for_o in_o this_o grass_n there_o lurk_v a_o snake_n which_o that_o you_o may_v see_v and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o gracious_a will_n of_o god_n avoid_v lest_o that_o you_o perish_v through_o his_o venoom_n i_o will_v ask_v you_o a_o question_n when_o you_o say_v praefat_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v caput_fw-la chief_a and_o supreme_a head_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n and_o precedent_n of_o counsel_n do_v you_o mean_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n be_v as_o the_o speaker_n with_o we_o in_o the_o parliament_n to_o propose_v matter_n to_o they_o and_o ask_v their_o judgement_n and_o gather_v their_o voice_n that_o thing_n may_v be_v orderly_o handle_v and_o enact_v by_o common_a consent_n hart._n as_o the_o speaker_n no._n but_o as_o the_o prince_n rather_o rainoldes_n yea_o i_o say_v to_o you_o and_o more_o than_o the_o prince_n for_o as_o thing_n in_o parliament_n can_v be_v enact_v without_o the_o prince_n consent_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o prince_n make_v act_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o and_o when_o they_o be_v make_v by_o consent_n of_o they_o all_o they_o can_v be_v repeal_v by_o the_o prince_n alone_o without_o
this_o you_o say_v he_o rail_v at_o the_o father_n of_o i_o who_o will_v keep_v it_o you_o say_v i_o cast_v colour_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o please_v you_o hart._n you_o shall_v please_v i_o if_o you_o dissent_v not_o from_o they_o but_o only_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v know_v truth_n which_o be_v another_o rule_n of_o we_o if_o you_o remember_v it_o rainoldes_n i_o remember_v it_o well_o and_o herein_o i_o have_v keep_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o a_o know_a truth_n that_o the_o father_n write_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o saint_n some_o thing_n which_o overlash_v the_o truth_n if_o a_o man_n examine_v and_o try_v they_o by_o the_o touchstone_n peter_n himself_o shall_v be_v the_o saint_n in_o who_o example_n i_o will_v show_v it_o 16._o hilary_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n unto_o peter_n 16.23_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v we_o shall_v think_v that_o christ_n do_v call_v peter_n satan_n but_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o and_o no_o more_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o devil_n not_o to_o he_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o i_o the_o same_o 32._o hilary_n â—â—lo_fw-la almost_o but_o 10._o ambrose_n quite_o &_o clean_o excuse_v peter_n from_o all_o fault_n in_o that_o he_o deny_v christ_n nay_o ambrose_n commend_v he_o peter_n answer_v say_v he_o 26.72_o i_o know_v not_o the_o man_n deum_fw-la he_o well_o deny_v he_o a_o man_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v god_n 5._o clemens_n and_o 13._o eusebius_n who_o 2._o oecumenius_n follow_v do_v write_v that_o that_o peter_n who_o paul_n do_v withstand_v and_o reprove_v at_o antioch_n be_v not_o peter_n the_o apostle_n but_o a_o other_o i_o know_v not_o who_o of_o the_o same_o name_n one_o of_o the_o seventie_o disciple_n wherefore_o since_o it_o be_v know_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o christ_n call_v peter_n satan_n that_o peter_n deny_v christ_n that_o paul_n withstand_v and_o reprove_v peter_n and_o it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o writtnge_n of_o the_o father_n how_o they_o vary_v from_o this_o truth_n in_o favour_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o by_o wash_v out_o the_o spot_v which_o seem_v to_o stain_v he_o his_o praise_n may_v be_v the_o more_o glorious_a i_o hope_v i_o may_v take_v it_o for_o a_o know_a truth_n that_o the_o father_n write_v some_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o praise_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n wherein_o if_o their_o word_n be_v sift_v precise_o they_o overlash_v the_o truth_n sometime_o in_o say_v whereof_o if_o you_o think_v i_o cast_v colour_n and_o use_v word_n too_o smooth_a i_o can_v amend_v that_o fault_n with_o speak_v more_o rough_o as_o 26._o jerom_n do_v who_o say_v that_o the_o sense_n which_o hilary_n and_o ambrose_n give_v of_o peter_n word_n i_o know_v not_o the_o man_n as_o though_o deny_v christ_n he_o have_v deny_v he_o man_n because_o he_o know_v he_o god_n they_o give_v it_o of_o a_o reverend_a affection_n to_o peter_n but_o intelligâ—t_fw-la wise_a reader_n see_v how_o frivolous_a it_o be_v if_o they_o so_o defend_v peter_n that_o they_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n for_o if_o peter_n deny_v not_o then_o do_v the_o lord_n lie_v who_o say_v 26.34_o very_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o this_o night_n before_o the_o cock_n crow_n thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o behold_v what_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o not_o the_o man_n or_o if_o s._n jeroms_n word_n be_v too_o smooth_a also_o i_o can_v speak_v more_o rough_o yet_o with_o 22_o theophylact_n who_o say_v that_o they_o who_o make_v that_o defence_n of_o peter_n do_v make_v 〈◊〉_d a_o foolish_a defence_n thus_o if_o you_o compare_v my_o word_n with_o theophylact_n &_o jeroms_n i_o use_v modesty_n if_o with_o that_o which_o other_o of_o the_o father_n write_v i_o do_v it_o in_o a_o know_a truth_n when_o i_o dissent_v from_o chrysostom_n do_v i_o please_v you_o now_o hart._n i_o wonder_v that_o you_o set_v yourself_o against_o s._n chrysostome_n a_o father_n so_o ancient_a so_o learned_a so_o godly_a so_o skilful_a in_o the_o scripture_n rainoldes_n let_v i_o ask_v you_o a_o question_n what_o think_v you_o of_o christ_n be_v he_o alone_o free_a from_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n both_o original_n and_o actual_a or_o be_v the_o bless_a virgin_n free_a from_o it_o also_o hart._n you_o know_v 23._o our_o mind_n thereof_o she_o be_v free_a from_o it_o also_o rainoldes_n s._n 20._o chrysostom_n saithe_v the_o contrary_a a_o father_n so_o ancient_a so_o learned_a so_o godly_a so_o skilful_a in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o and_o he_o ground_v therein_o upon_o 2.4_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o do_v not_o in_o you_o of_o peter_n hart._n but_o other_o of_o the_o father_n say_v the_o same_o that_o we_o say_v with_o who_o we_o do_v dissent_v from_o chrysostome_n rainoldes_n if_o i_o shall_v ask_v what_o father_n say_v it_o of_o actual_a sin_n hard_o for_o you_o to_o name_v they_o as_o for_o original_n your_o own_o 3_o canus_n show_v vict._n they_o all_o say_v the_o contrary_n but_o if_o many_o say_v it_o yet_o you_o may_v see_v by_o this_o which_o i_o have_v show_v of_o chrysostom_n what_o break_v ré_v you_o lean_a on_o when_o you_o lean_a on_o such_o reason_n chrysostome_n do_v say_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o and_o if_o other_o father_n be_v of_o as_o good_a credit_n to_o win_v you_o from_o other_o unto_o a_o point_n of_o truth_n as_o to_o a_o point_n of_o error_n then_o will_v you_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o leave_v his_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n of_o peter_n as_o you_o have_v be_v to_o leave_v it_o in_o that_o of_o the_o virgin_n for_o a_o number_n of_o father_n even_o a_o whole_a 68_o council_n of_o bishop_n of_o africa_n together_o with_o s_n cyprian_n do_v write_v that_o peter_n do_v divina_fw-la according_a to_o the_o lesâ—ons_n and_o precept_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o propose_v unto_o the_o disciple_n the_o ordain_v of_o a_o apostle_n in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v deal_v 〈◊〉_d by_o common_a advice_n and_o voice_n therein_o wherefore_o if_o you_o have_v father_n in_o such_o regard_n as_o you_o pretend_v and_o do_v rather_o follow_v the_o consent_n of_o many_o than_o the_o mind_n of_o one_o which_o be_v 2._o your_o own_o rule_n in_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n you_o must_v yield_v that_o peter_n may_v not_o have_v do_v that_o which_o chrysostom_n say_v he_o may_v unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o he_o may_v do_v that_o whereof_o he_o be_v command_v and_o teach_v the_o contrary_a by_o god_n but_o if_o this_o opinion_n be_v so_o root_v in_o you_o that_o reason_n can_v weed_n it_o out_o wonder_v not_o at_o i_o who_o beside_o the_o scripture_n have_v father_n more_o than_o you_o have_v and_o therefore_o by_o your_o judgement_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n wonder_v at_o yourself_o who_o have_v neither_o of_o they_o stand_v against_o they_o both_o wonder_v at_o your_o doctor_n who_o have_v undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n by_o that_o which_o peter_n do_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n tell_v what_o he_o may_v have_v do_v by_o chrysostom_n supposal_n wonder_v at_o your_o pope_n who_o build_v on_o the_o word_n not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n and_o find_v man_n foundation_n over-weake_a too_o do_v not_o practice_v that_o which_o chrysostome_n commend_v in_o the_o fact_n of_o peter_n but_o do_v challenge_v that_o which_o chrysostome_n imagine_v of_o the_o right_n of_o peter_n hart._n if_o peter_n will_v not_o use_v his_o own_o right_a of_o modesty_n his_o fact_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o pope_n his_o successor_n but_o that_o he_o may_v use_v it_o rainoldes_n that_o refuge_n will_v not_o serve_v unless_o you_o prove_v two_o thing_n whereof_o neither_o be_v true_a one_o that_o this_o soveraintie_n be_v the_o right_n of_o peter_n a_o other_o that_o the_o pope_n succeed_v he_o in_o all_o his_o right_n by_o the_o way_n what_o soever_o you_o deem_v of_o his_o right_n you_o grant_v that_o he_o do_v not_o succeed_v he_o in_o modesty_n hart._n it_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o he_o to_o do_v in_o every_o thing_n as_o peter_n do_v division_n but_o that_o he_o succeed_v peter_n in_o all_o his_o right_n i_o will_v prove_v then_o when_o i_o have_v prove_v peter_n right_a now_o that_o this_o soveraintie_n be_v the_o right_n of_o peter_n and_o that_o he_o have_v as_o full_a power_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o prince_n have_v in_o a_o parliament_n or_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o council_n s._n chrysostom_n word_n be_v not_o all_o so_o pregnant_a upon_o the_o first_o of_o the_o act_n 14._o as_o s._n jeroms_n be_v upon_o the_o fiftéenth_n to_o prove_v it_o invincible_o
for_o august_n he_o teach_v plain_o that_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o man_n who_o give_v the_o sentence_n which_o sentence_n be_v follow_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o rest_n be_v conclude_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n both_o of_o the_o head_n and_o of_o the_o body_n multitudo_fw-la when_o they_o say_v he_o have_v hear_v peter_n all_o the_o multitude_n hold_v their_o peace_n &_o james_n &_o all_o the_o elder_n together_o do_v agree_v unto_o peter_n sentence_n rainoldes_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n do_v all_o the_o multitude_n hold_v their_o peace_n prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n hart._n you_o be_v dispose_v to_o toy_n my_o proof_n be_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o s._n jeroms_n word_n and_o you_o can_v see_v it_o if_o you_o listen_v transierunt_fw-la james_n and_o all_o the_o elder_n together_o do_v agree_v unto_o peter_n sentence_n therefore_o peter_n be_v supreme_a head_n rainoldes_n in_o deed_n i_o see_v not_o whence_o you_o can_v frame_v a_o proof_n bear_v with_o my_o oversight_n the_o silence_n of_o the_o multitude_n be_v fit_a stuff_n for_o it_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n do_v know_v by_o experience_n prince_n and_o counsellor_n in_o matter_n of_o state_n noble_n and_o commons_o in_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n citizen_n and_o townsman_n in_o their_o common_a assembly_n our_o student_n of_o university_n both_o public_o in_o convocation_n and_o private_o in_o their_o college_n that_o he_o be_v not_o always_o above_o the_o rest_n in_o power_n who_o sentence_n all_o the_o rest_n agree_v unto_o in_o consultation_n but_o if_o your_o friend_n m._n hart_n have_v do_v you_o such_o injury_n that_o by_o mean_n they_o send_v you_o untimely_o beyond_o sea_n you_o be_v become_v a_o stranger_n in_o thing_n of_o common_a sense_n &_o humanity_n at_o home_n yet_o you_o have_v read_v i_o trust_v the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n out_o of_o the_o which_o you_o reason_n and_o god_n have_v furnish_v you_o with_o gift_n of_o wit_n and_o memory_n to_o understand_v it_o and_o remember_v it_o tell_v i_o do_v you_o think_v that_o 34._o gamaliel_n the_o pharise_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n who_o all_o the_o people_n honour_v be_v superior_a in_o power_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n hart._n no._n rainoldes_n yet_o when_o 33._o the_o high_a priest_n and_o council_n do_v consult_v to_o kill_v the_o apostle_n 35._o he_o advise_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o and_o 40._o have_v hear_v he_o 〈◊〉_d they_o agree_v to_o he_o if_o a_o supremacy_n grow_v not_o hereof_o to_o gamaliel_n why_o shall_v it_o to_o peter_n if_o it_o do_v to_o peter_n why_o not_o to_o gamaliel_n be_v this_o the_o invincible_a proof_n that_o you_o do_v promise_v when_o they_o have_v hear_v peter_n they_o all_o agree_v to_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v their_o supreme_a head_n hart._n but_o s._n august_n jerom_n add_v far_a of_o peter_n that_o he_o be_v princeps_fw-la decreti_fw-la prince_n of_o the_o decree_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v and_o sure_a as_o it_o be_v well_o note_v by_o waldensis_n 4._o if_o peter_n have_v not_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o precedent_n there_o he_o be_v esâ—â—t_fw-la a_o malapert_a fellow_n to_o prevent_v they_o all_o in_o take_v up_o the_o controversy_n and_o give_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n thus_o say_v waldensis_n rainoldes_n before_o you_o promise_v scripture_n and_o perform_v chrysostom_n now_o you_o claim_v by_o jerome_n &_o prove_v by_o waldensis_n this_o be_v your_o fashion_n treasure_n we_o look_v for_o and_o we_o find_v coal_n hart._n i_o bring_v not_o waldensis_n for_o his_o own_o credit_n but_o as_o interpreter_n of_o s._n jeroms_n meaning_n howbeit_o though_o he_o be_v not_o himself_o a_o ancient_a writer_n he_o be_v a_o great_a clerk_n in_o the_o time_n he_o live_v rainoldes_n it_o may_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o proverb_n that_o the_o great_a clerk_n be_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n he_o do_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o roman_a senate-house_n or_o else_o he_o may_v have_v learn_v both_o that_o 7._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o senate_n as_o he_o be_v term_v give_v his_o sentence_n first_o yet_o be_v not_o precedent_n of_o the_o senate_n neither_o be_v his_o sentence_n the_o definitive_a sentence_n but_o he_o speak_v his_o mind_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o other_o after_o he_o &_o the_o whole_a consultum_fw-la senate_n define_v it_o though_o oftentimes_o the_o senate_n agree_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o some_o one_o senator_n &_o he_o they_o do_v call_v sententiae_fw-la prince_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o first_o author_n as_o jerom_n call_v peter_n decreti_fw-la prince_n of_o the_o decree_n which_o himself_n expound_v august_n the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o sentence_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o malapertnesse_n in_o peter_n to_o speak_v before_o other_o although_o he_o be_v not_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n but_o indeed_o waldensis_n be_v a_o malapert_a fellow_n to_o vouch_v that_o of_o peter_n and_o use_v s._n jeroms_n word_n thereto_o for_o that_o they_o prove_v not_o a_o presidentship_n of_o peter_n by_o entitle_v peter_n prince_n of_o the_o decree_n you_o may_v learn_v of_o fui_fw-la tully_n who_o show_v that_o himself_o be_v prince_n of_o decree_n when_o he_o be_v neither_o precedent_n nor_o prince_n of_o the_o senate_n beside_o to_o let_v you_o see_v the_o poverty_n of_o this_o princehood_n far_a jerome_n do_v not_o mean_v the_o whole_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n when_o he_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o it_o for_o they_o he_o shall_v deny_v the_o 10._o scripture_n itself_o which_o make_v james_n the_o prince_n of_o part_n but_o he_o mean_v so_o much_o thereof_o as_o touch_v his_o purpose_n which_o peter_n be_v mention_v first_o to_o have_v set_v down_o namely_o that_o 10._o gentile_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v constrain_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n whereon_o they_o who_o know_v what_o the_o roman_n mean_v by_o cicor_n to_o divide_v a_o sentence_n may_v easy_o consider_v how_o james_n though_o he_o agree_v to_o peter_n sentence_n in_o general_a yet_o except_v as_o it_o be_v from_o it_o this_o particular_a that_o 15.20_o the_o believe_a gentile_n shall_v be_v admonish_v to_o keep_v certain_a point_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n pertain_v to_o fornication_n holiness_n and_o blood_n peace_n with_o their_o jew_n brethren_n 14_o both_o duty_n necessary_a for_o the_o faithful_a the_o word_n of_o who_o sentence_n 15.29_o the_o council_n follow_v so_o precise_o that_o 33._o chrysostome_n if_o i_o will_v stand_v on_o man_n as_o you_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o sentence_n give_v by_o james_n as_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n and_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o pronounce_v his_o judgement_n with_o power_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o principality_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o hart._n he_o speak_v so_o of_o james_n 14._o because_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v rainoldes_n beware_v of_o that_o answer_n hart._n why_o it_o be_v s._n 33._o chrysostom_n rainoldes_n be_v it_o who_o soever_o see_v you_o not_o what_o follow_v thereof_o that_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n for_o if_o above_o peter_n above_o a_o apostle_n above_o a_o chief_a apostle_n much_o more_o above_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o you_o be_v better_o say_v that_o chrysostome_n do_v err_v then_o fall_v into_o this_o peril_n and_o in_o deed_n to_o help_v you_o in_o a_o point_n of_o truth_n he_o that_o make_v james_n a_o bishop_n of_o one_o city_n who_o christ_n make_v a_o apostle_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v bring_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hall_n as_o they_o say_v into_o the_o kitchen_n it_o seem_v that_o chrysostome_n speak_v it_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o clemens_n 1._o who_o when_o he_o report_v it_o report_v this_o withal_o that_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d do_v give_v knowledge_n after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o james_n john_n and_o peter_n and_o they_o 〈◊〉_d do_v give_v it_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o tale_n be_v flat_a repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n wherein_o we_o read_v that_o 24.45_o knowledge_n and_o 2.4_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n all_o joint_o hart._n you_o shall_v not_o help_v i_o with_o such_o shift_n against_o the_o father_n for_o other_o of_o they_o consent_v herein_o with_o chrysostome_n that_o james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n rainoldes_n neither_o shift_n nor_o against_o the_o father_n but_o true_a defence_n in_o favour_n of_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n make_v their_o chief_a abode_n in_o great_a city_n of_o most_o resort_n as_o
at_o 1_o jerusalem_n at_o 11.26_o antioch_n at_o 19.10_o ephesus_n at_o 28.30_o rome_n that_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d mother_n city_n as_o they_o be_v call_v religion_n may_v be_v spread_v abroad_o unto_o the_o daughter_n now_o because_o this_o residence_n in_o the_o mother-city_n be_v afterward_o supply_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o they_o therefore_o the_o father_n be_v wont_v oftentime_o to_o call_v the_o apostle_n bishop_n of_o those_o city_n wherein_o they_o do_v abide_v most_o which_o they_o may_v the_o rather_o for_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n in_o their_o speech_n betoken_v in_o a_o general_a meaning_n any_o charge_n &_o oversight_n of_o other_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o and_o in_o this_o sort_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v say_v as_o by_o episcopo_fw-la cyprian_a that_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n so_o by_o 2._o jerome_n that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n &_o by_o chrysostom_n that_o james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la though_o whither_o it_o be_v or_o no_o yet_o that_o which_o i_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o chrysostom_n be_v clear_v by_o himself_o from_o your_o reproach_n of_o a_o shift_n for_o he_o say_v that_o james_n 〈◊〉_d be_v bishop_n as_o they_o say_v which_o word_v as_o they_o say_v import_n that_o he_o speak_v it_o on_o the_o word_n of_o other_o most_o likely_a of_o clemens_n from_o who_o 1._o eusebius_n fetch_v it_o but_o if_o notwithstanding_o you_o reply_v that_o chrysostom_n allow_v that_o they_o say_v and_o suppose_a james_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n proper_o then_o his_o word_n have_v so_o much_o the_o great_a importance_n against_o your_o supremacy_n see_v that_o they_o give_v the_o principality_n to_o james_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n and_o that_o above_o peter_n howbeit_o i_o will_v not_o take_v this_o advantage_n because_o i_o know_v that_o neither_o peter_n nor_o james_n give_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n but_o when_o they_o have_v speak_v their_o mind_n of_o the_o matter_n 28._o the_o council_n do_v define_v it_o and_o decree_v it_o with_o common_a judgement_n hart._n they_o do_v it_o with_o common_a judgement_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o theodoret_n show_v that_o peter_n as_o a_o prince_n have_v a_o great_a prerogative_n therein_o above_o the_o rest_n yea_o give_v definitive_a sentence_n to_o which_o the_o rest_n consent_v and_o as_o it_o be_v subscribe_v for_o he_o in_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o leo_n affirm_v that_o paul_n do_v run_v to_o great_a peter_n to_o bring_v a_o resolution_n from_o he_o unto_o they_o who_o contend_v at_o antioch_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n rainoldes_n you_o may_v cite_v if_o you_o listen_v s._n 1._o isidore_n too_o for_o a_o other_o special_a prerogative_n of_o peter_n as_o good_a as_o this_o and_o ground_v likewise_o on_o the_o act_n which_o he_o allege_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o wit_n teâ—tantur_fw-la that_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n arise_v at_o antioch_n first_o through_o the_o preach_n of_o peter_n for_o though_o he_o be_v more_o direct_a against_o the_o scripture_n which_o show_v that_o â—6_n the_o name_n of_o christian_n arise_v upon_o the_o preach_n not_o of_o peter_n but_o of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n yet_o be_v theodoret_n direct_v against_o it_o too_o by_o give_v as_o proper_a &_o peculiar_a to_o peter_n that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n 26.4_o who_o resolution_n 15.2_o he_o be_v send_v for_o and_o as_o isidore_n seem_v to_o have_v overshoot_v himself_o by_o slip_n of_o memory_n on_o too_o great_a a_o fancy_n perhaps_o towards_o peter_n in_o like_a sort_n theodoret_n seek_v to_o get_v the_o favour_n of_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o help_n he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o do_v serve_v his_o own_o cause_n in_o say_v that_o paul_n run_v to_o great_a peter_n that_o so_o he_o may_v run_v much_o more_o to_o great_a leo._n which_o word_n to_o have_v issue_v out_o from_o that_o humour_n his_o commentary_n on_o the_o scripture_n where_o he_o seek_v the_o truth_n and_o follow_v the_o text_n show_v for_o therein_o he_o say_v of_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n 2._o that_o they_o run_v not_o to_o great_a peter_n but_o to_o the_o great_a apostle_n and_o ephes._n have_v a_o resolution_n from_o they_o of_o the_o question_n about_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n howbeit_o if_o theodoret_n word_n unto_o leo_n suffer_v no_o exception_n the_o most_o be_v that_o peter_n pronounce_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n as_o precedent_n not_o give_v it_o as_o prince_n but_o the_o scripture_n itself_o by_o the_o rule_n whereof_o his_o word_n must_v be_v try_v make_v no_o more_o for_o peter_n presidentshippe_n then_o for_o james_n and_o whosoever_o be_v precedent_n it_o show_v that_o neither_o james_n nor_o peter_n but_o the_o council_n give_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n so_o well_o it_o prove_v that_o which_o you_o undertake_v to_o prove_v concern_v peter_n that_o he_o have_v as_o full_a power_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o prince_n have_v in_o a_o parliament_n yea_o or_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o council_n harte_n it_o prove_v that_o well-enough_a though_o not_o to_o you_o chief_a if_o other_o place_n thereof_o be_v weigh_v withal_o division_n for_o the_o singular_a power_n of_o peter_n be_v declare_v also_o by_o s._n paul_n in_o that_o he_o say_v to_o the_o galatian_n 1.18_o then_o after_o three_o year_n i_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n and_o tarry_v with_o he_o fifteen_o day_n rainoldes_n the_o singular_a power_n of_o peter_n in_o which_o word_n by_o what_o reason_n because_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v he_o or_o because_o he_o go_v after_o three_o year_n or_o because_o he_o stay_v with_o he_o fifteen_o day_n hart._n the_o reason_n consist_v 13._o in_o that_o which_o paul_n do_v &_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o do_v it_o for_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_fw-la to_o see_v peter_n why_o but_o to_o do_v he_o honour_n as_o 1._o jerom_n say_v in_o his_o commentary_n and_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o austin_n peter_n be_v say_v he_o of_o so_o great_a authority_n that_o paul_n write_v then_o after_o three_o year_n and_o so_o forth_o august_n and_o 87._o chrysostome_n because_o peter_n say_v he_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o chief_a and_o top_n of_o the_o company_n therefore_o paul_n go_v up_o to_o see_v he_o above_o the_o rest_n because_o it_o be_v meet_v say_v â—_o ambrose_n that_o he_o shall_v desire_v to_o see_v peter_n unto_o who_o our_o saviour_n have_v commit_v the_o charge_n of_o church_n which_o also_o haeret_fw-la tertullian_n affirm_v that_o he_o do_v of_o duty_n and_o right_n nor_o otherwise_o gal._n theodoret_n he_o give_v say_v he_o that_o honour_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o it_o be_v fit_v he_o shall_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o s._n 18._o gregory_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o paul_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o young_a brother_n and_o s._n 1._o austin_n a_o apostle_n make_v after_o peter_n who_o say_v moreover_o that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v conspicuous_a and_o preeminent_a with_o excellent_a grace_n in_o peter_n rainoldes_n you_o bring_v in_o witness_n not_o necessary_a to_o prove_v a_o thing_n not_o deny_v for_o that_o paul_n be_v as_o apostle_n in_o time_n after_o peter_n and_o so_o his_o young_a brother_n as_o gregory_n austin_n and_o deferendi_fw-la ambrose_n say_v that_o he_o go_v to_o see_v peter_n for_o honour_n and_o reverence_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o jerom_n chrysostome_n and_o theodoret_n that_o he_o do_v this_o of_o duty_n and_o right_n what_o right_a and_o duty_n tert._n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o show_v his_o concord_n with_o he_o which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o tertullian_n all_o this_o will_v i_o grant_v you_o 2.2_o the_o scripture_n teach_v as_o much_o what_o need_v the_o father_n to_o prove_v it_o hart._n will_v you_o grant_v all_o that_o which_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n then_o will_v you_o grant_v that_o protestant_n be_v in_o a_o error_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o for_o they_o avouch_v plain_o the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n and_o call_v he_o the_o mouth_n the_o prince_n the_o top_n of_o the_o apostle_n rainoldes_n alas_o you_o be_v agree_v i_o think_v to_o go_v through_o with_o the_o scripture_n first_o &_o afterward_o come_v to_o the_o father_n i_o wiss_v they_o will_v give_v you_o small_a cause_n of_o triumph_v over_o the_o protestant_n when_o you_o shall_v bring_v their_o force_n out_o into_o the_o field_n and_o see_v with_o who_o they_o join_v with_o you_o or_o with_o us._n but_o of_o the_o rest_n then_o now_o i_o grant_v you_o so_o much_o as_o do_v concern_v the_o point_n for_o
he_o preach_v it_o 1._o almost_o twenty_o year_n and_o be_v he_o now_o afraid_a lest_o he_o have_v preach_v false_o hart._n s._n jerom_n say_v not_o so_o but_o that_o he_o have_v not_o have_v security_n of_o preach_v it_o unless_o it_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o rest_n with_o who_o he_o do_v confer_v of_o it_o rainoldes_n s._n jerom_n say_v not_o so_o but_o that_o he_o have_v not_o have_v security_n then_o s._n jerom_n say_v so_o in_o that_o he_o say_v not_o so_o and_o you_o unsay_v in_o one_o word_n that_o which_o you_o say_v in_o a_o other_o for_o what_o be_v it_o else_o not_o to_o have_v security_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n then_o to_o be_v afraid_a either_o of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a or_o of_o his_o fact_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a hart._n why_o do_v 2.2_o the_o scripture_n then_o report_v of_o s._n paul_n that_o he_o confer_v with_o they_o lest_o he_o shall_v run_v or_o have_v run_v in_o vain_a rainoldes_n because_o many_o christian_n who_o paul_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n too_o begin_v to_o be_v seduce_v by_o false_a apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n 5.2_o who_o teach_v they_o that_o except_o they_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v and_o to_o win_v credit_n to_o their_o heretical_a doctrine_n that_o the_o hearer_n may_v receive_v it_o the_o soon_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o teacher_n they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o paul_n who_o teach_v the_o contrary_a thereof_o they_o disgrace_v he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o apostleship_n after_o they_o and_o have_v learn_v the_o gospel_n of_o they_o which_o he_o preach_v yet_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o which_o speech_n of_o seducer_n if_o they_o have_v beléeve_v who_o paul_n either_o shall_v or_o have_v already_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o 11.3_o then_o shall_v they_o have_v fall_v away_o with_o mind_n corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o paul_n have_v lose_v his_o labour_n and_o run_v in_o vain_a as_o he_o speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o profit_n without_o the_o 1.13_o fruit_n of_o that_o he_o run_v for_o as_o christ_n complain_v in_o 49.4_o the_o prophet_n i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n in_o vain_a and_o for_o nothing_o because_o he_o be_v not_o receive_v of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o preched_a the_o word_n of_o life_n wherefore_o paul_n desirous_a as_o a_o careful_a husbandman_n to_o reap_v where_o he_o have_v sow_v do_v seek_v to_o root_v out_o the_o weed_n of_o false_a apostle_n that_o do_v or_o may_v hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o corn_n in_o which_o consideration_n have_v show_v first_o touch_v his_o authority_n 1._o that_o he_o have_v it_o not_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n next_o touch_v his_o doctrine_n 12._o that_o he_o learn_v it_o of_o christ_n not_o of_o the_o apostle_n touch_v his_o dissension_n from_o they_o he_o show_v last_o 2.2_o that_o he_o go_v and_o confer_v with_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o even_o james_n peter_n and_o john_n who_o be_v account_v to_o be_v pillar_n that_o they_o may_v witness_v their_o consent_n and_o make_v his_o preach_n to_o be_v fruitful_a and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o false_a apostle_n all_o this_o s._n jerom_n see_v and_o teach_v 2._o in_o his_o commentary_n on_o paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n where_o he_o advise_v better_a of_o paul_n intent_n and_o drift_n and_o sift_v all_o the_o point_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n the_o word_n which_o you_o stand_v on_o be_v utter_v less_o advise_o by_o he_o in_o august_n a_o epistle_n write_v to_o s._n austin_n against_o who_o to_o justify_v his_o opinion_n though_o false_a that_o peter_n fault_n at_o antioch_n be_v no_o fault_n in_o deed_n nor_o paul_n reprove_v he_o in_o earnest_n he_o say_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o one_o above_o the_o other_o paul_n have_v not_o have_v security_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unless_o that_o peter_n have_v approve_v it_o wherefore_o i_o may_v just_o speak_v in_o his_o excuse_n at_o the_o least_o to_o soften_v the_o hardness_n of_o his_o speech_n the_o same_o which_o 64._o basil_n say_v in_o excuse_n of_o gregory_n that_o his_o word_n be_v utter_v 〈◊〉_d not_o by_o way_n of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o contention_n rather_o to_o maintain_v his_o quarrel_n against_o austin_n then_o to_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o write_v of_o affection_n more_o what_o he_o fancy_v then_o of_o discretion_n what_o he_o think_v whereof_o there_o appear_v as_o it_o be_v a_o print_n even_o in_o his_o own_o word_n for_o he_o do_v mention_n peter_n by_o name_n of_o who_o he_o do_v contend_v with_o austin_n and_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n name_v no_o more_o he_o than_o other_o but_o â—_o first_o say_v in_o general_a of_o paul_n that_o he_o confer_v with_o they_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o 9_o after_o in_o particular_a of_o james_n peter_n and_o john_n that_o they_o be_v count_v to_o be_v pillar_n thus_o neither_o do_v paul_n confer_v with_o peter_n only_o but_o with_o james_n and_o john_n and_o therefore_o it_o prove_v no_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n more_o than_o of_o james_n and_o john_n and_o although_o he_o have_v yet_o be_v it_o a_o token_n by_o jeromes_n own_o judgement_n that_o paul_n be_v peter_n equal_a not_o peter_n his_o superior_a for_o 2._o there_o be_v equality_n between_o they_o say_v jerom_o who_o confer_v together_o i_o will_v to_o god_n m._n hart_n if_o you_o will_v needs_o follow_v s._n jeroms_n authority_n yet_o you_o will_v follow_v he_o in_o the_o best_a thing_n and_o what_o you_o say_v with_o error_n in_o heat_n of_o contention_n you_o will_v amend_v by_o truth_n in_o judgement_n of_o doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o gift_n and_o reward_n 16.19_o they_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o just_a be_v no_o true_a in_o judge_n and_o arbiter_n of_o civil_a cause_n then_o in_o you_o and_o 2._o you_o who_o meddle_v with_o the_o decision_n of_o spiritual_a matter_n the_o gift_n which_o partly_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v entertain_v you_o with_o in_o his_o seminary_n and_o affair_n partly_o the_o state_n of_o the_o papacy_n do_v yield_v to_o such_o as_o speak_v thing_n please_v he_o they_o do_v blind_a your_o eye_n and_o pervert_v your_o word_n that_o you_o think_v darkness_n to_o be_v light_n and_o light_n darkness_n and_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n they_o make_v you_o not_o to_o see_v in_o paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n his_o direct_a purpose_n of_o overthrow_v that_o which_o you_o will_v have_v he_o build_v they_o move_v you_o to_o deprave_v the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o word_n as_o though_o he_o prove_v himself_o inferior_a to_o peter_n in_o that_o by_o which_o he_o prove_v himself_o not_o inferior_a they_o stir_v you_o to_o transform_v his_o summission_n into_o subjection_n and_o to_o abuse_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o apostolic_a modesty_n to_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o papal_a pride_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o supremacy_n paul_n go_v to_o see_v peter_n with_o a_o desire_n of_o know_v he_o which_o the_o greek_a word_n import_v as_o they_o use_v say_v 1._o chrysostome_n to_o speak_v who_o go_v to_o see_v great_a and_o famous_a city_n you_o can_v not_o see_v that_o chrysostome_n say_v on_o the_o same_o place_n that_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d be_v peter_n equal_a in_o dignity_n to_o say_v no_o more_o but_o you_o take_v this_o note_n of_o he_o &_o puff_n it_o up_o with_o the_o word_n of_o majesty_n thereby_o to_o make_v the_o simple_a reader_n to_o conceive_v that_o peter_n be_v as_o stately_a as_o pope_n he_o to_o who_o maximum_fw-la that_o term_n be_v use_v paul_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n 9.26_o from_o the_o city_n of_o damascus_n not_o much_o above_o a_o hundred_o mile_n you_o say_v he_o go_v so_o far_o so_o long_o a_o journey_n as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v no_o less_o than_o hence_o to_o go_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o euangelia_fw-la bishop_n do_v to_o the_o pope_n not_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n as_o paul_n but_o enforce_v thereto_o by_o solemn_a oath_n not_o twice_o in_o seventéene_a year_n as_o paul_n but_o every_o year_n once_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o their_o messenger_n unless_o the_o pope_n dispense_v with_o they_o but_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o pass_v that_o you_o say_v he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n notwithstanding_o his_o great_a affair_n ecclesiastical_a here_o be_v art_n by_o the_o way_n to_o show_v that_o bishop_n may_v neglect_v
allege_v that_o whole_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o will_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v thou_o out_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n with_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v lift_v thou_o up_o and_o so_o forth_o whereas_o the_o devil_n allege_v the_o rest_n of_o charge_n give_v to_o keep_v he_o and_o uphold_v he_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o middle_a word_n of_o keep_v he_o in_fw-la all_o his_o way_n because_o they_o make_v direct_o against_o that_o to_o which_o he_o do_v tempt_v christ_n as_o 3._o i_o have_v declare_v wherefore_o if_o vincentius_n have_v think_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o sufficient_a stay_n for_o we_o against_o heretic_n because_o it_o be_v allege_v as_o well_o by_o false_a teacher_n as_o it_o be_v by_o true_a by_o the_o devil_n as_o by_o christ_n he_o must_v have_v rather_o crave_v pardon_n for_o not_o espy_v the_o policy_n of_o satan_n then_o like_v for_o impair_n the_o credit_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o although_o he_o see_v not_o all_o in_o particular_a nevertheless_o in_o general_n he_o join_v with_o the_o truth_n for_o 37._o he_o say_v that_o heretic_n follow_v the_o devil_n conentur_fw-la as_o oft_o as_o they_o bring_v forth_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o be_v expound_v amiss_o they_o go_v about_o to_o maintain_v their_o error_n so_o that_o the_o scripture_n which_o heretic_n bring_v forth_o against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v the_o scripture_n take_v in_o a_o wrong_a sense_n and_o misse-expounded_n by_o his_o judgement_n but_o i_o mean_v the_o scripture_n expound_v aright_o when_o i_o say_v that_o point_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n only_o the_o word_n of_o vincentius_n therefore_o which_o you_o cite_v do_v rather_o prove_v that_o which_o i_o defend_v then_o disprove_v it_o neither_o make_v they_o more_o against_o we_o than_o you_o unless_o you_o beg_v all_o that_o which_o be_v in_o controversy_n that_o popery_n be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o than_o you_o may_v conclude_v that_o we_o bring_v the_o scripture_n against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n when_o we_o bring_v it_o against_o popery_n a_o easy_a way_n to_o conquest_n if_o beg_v can_v procure_v you_o that_o but_o i_o mind_n not_o to_o give_v it_o &_o right_o to_o it_o you_o have_v not_o you_o must_v win_v it_o if_o you_o will_v wear_v it_o hart._n whither_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o you_o call_v popery_n be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n or_o no_o because_o it_o be_v the_o late_a part_n of_o our_o conference_n concern_v one_o faith_n i_o will_v not_o confound_v it_o with_o this_o of_o one_o head_n but_o what_o do_v you_o mean_v to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o vincentius_n which_o i_o cite_v disprove_v not_o your_o assertion_n nor_o make_v against_o you_o more_o than_o we_o when_o he_o say_v that_o heretic_n do_v allege_v the_o scripture_n as_o also_o do_v the_o devil_n and_o you_o allege_v it_o too_o and_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a fence_n of_o your_o opinion_n rainoldes_n so_o do_v you_o allege_v it_o too_o do_v you_o not_o and_o what_o be_v there_o against_o we_o in_o those_o word_n more_o than_o against_o you_o will_v you_o not_o laugh_v at_o i_o if_o i_o shall_v reason_v thus_o heretic_n allege_v scripture_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n too_o therefore_o they_o be_v heretic_n obedientia_fw-la the_o devil_n allege_v scripture_n so_o do_v the_o pope_n too_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o devil_n scholar_n hart._n but_o we_o do_v not_o allege_v only_o the_o scripture_n nor_o will_v be_v try_v by_o it_o alone_o the_o heretic_n appeal_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o scripture_n and_o the_o devil_n allege_v the_o scripture_n only_o against_o christ._n rainoldes_n this_o be_v more_o than_o you_o â—â—nde_v in_o the_o word_n of_o vincentius_n it_o be_v your_o own_o fancy_n he_o say_v that_o heretic_n do_v allege_v the_o scripture_n that_o nothing_o else_o but_o it_o he_o say_v not_o neither_o can_v he_o have_v say_v so_o without_o a_o lie_n for_o they_o allege_v many_o reason_n beside_o the_o scripture_n even_o whatsoever_o help_v to_o countenance_v their_o error_n sometime_o the_o 48._o church_n sometime_o 2._o tradition_n sometime_o 1._o counsel_n sometime_o 2._o father_n sometime_o 13._o miracle_n sometime_o 16._o vision_n sometime_o generosum_fw-la succession_n of_o bishop_n sometime_o ecclesiast_fw-la such_o other_o motive_n as_o your_o bristol_n call_v they_o yea_o they_o have_v great_a advantage_n for_o their_o error_n against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n by_o these_o then_o by_o scripture_n for_o these_o may_v be_v true_o allege_v against_o it_o as_o they_o have_v be_v often_o the_o scripture_n can_v never_o but_o false_o and_o wrongful_o as_o for_o that_o the_o devil_n allege_v the_o scripture_n only_o against_o christ_n you_o think_v his_o example_n discredit_v the_o trial_n of_o truth_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o so_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o a_o weak_a eye_n but_o to_o such_o as_o mark_v it_o with_o a_o sharp_a sight_n it_o do_v confirm_v it_o rather_o for_o 3.1_o that_o subtle_a serpent_n know_v what_o bait_n be_v fit_a to_o take_v they_o who_o 5.8_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n he_o seek_v to_o devour_v be_v want_n to_o set_v upon_o man_n with_o those_o persuasion_n which_o he_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o seduce_v they_o by_o to_o one_o he_o promise_v 3.5_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a as_o to_o eve_n a_o other_o he_o harden_v with_o 7.22_o lie_v wonder_n as_o pharaoh_n the_o prophet_n he_o tell_v of_o 13.18_o a_o angel_n speech_n the_o king_n he_o deceive_v by_o 18.11_o the_o consent_n of_o false_a prophet_n to_o the_o jew_n he_o pretend_v 7.4_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o heathen_n he_o show_v 19.27_o universality_n and_o 17.19_o antiquity_n in_o a_o word_n he_o leave_v scripture_n no_o mean_n unattempted_a whereby_o he_o may_v entangle_v the_o soul_n of_o mankind_n and_o wrap_v they_o in_o the_o snare_n of_o death_n wherefore_o as_o in_o his_o instrument_n he_o use_v other_o motive_n to_o prevail_v with_o other_o so_z himself_o of_o likelihood_n will_v have_v use_v they_o special_o to_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n only_o have_v he_o not_o know_v that_o only_a scripture_n if_o any_o thing_n will_v prevail_v with_o he_o stapleton_n intend_v to_o persuade_v we_o that_o peter_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o peter_n the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n praefat_fw-la say_v that_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o demonstratione_fw-la by_o only_a demonstration_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o effect_n and_o that_o scripture_n by_o only_a scripture_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v full_o enough_o and_o abundant_o be_v not_o this_o a_o token_n that_o we_o who_o he_o seek_v to_o win_v by_o his_o persuasion_n will_v not_o be_v win_v thereto_o but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n so_o the_o devil_n practice_n in_o allege_v scripture_n only_o to_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a presumption_n that_o christ_n account_v nothing_o a_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o duty_n but_o only_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o a_o sure_a argument_n be_v the_o whole_a behaviour_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o devil_n who_o 10._o in_o every_o one_o of_o his_o three_o tentation_n he_o put_v to_o flight_n still_o with_o scripture_n it_o be_v write_v and_o although_o the_o devil_n to_o drive_v he_o from_o that_o hold_n allege_v scripture_n also_o yet_o christ_n reply_v not_o with_o 22.9_o father_n or_o doctor_n or_o rabbin_n of_o the_o synagogue_n but_o with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o against_o the_o maim_v &_o wrest_a word_n of_o scripture_n he_o set_v the_o scripture_n allege_v right_o wherefore_o let_v 48._o your_o captain_n instruct_v their_o soldier_n as_o they_o listen_v to_o get_v we_o into_o the_o plain_a field_n of_o their_o motive_n out_o of_o our_o weak_a and_o false_a castle_n of_o only_a scripture_n as_o divinity_n a_o licentiat_fw-la term_v it_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o instruction_n of_o christian_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n can_v not_o get_v he_o out_o of_o that_o neither_o shall_v the_o prince_n band_n get_v out_o us._n nay_o that_o this_o castle_n how_o weak_a and_o false_a soever_o falseharted_n weakelinge_n count_v it_o have_v ordinance_n enough_o to_o shake_v your_o motive_n into_o fitter_n and_o can_v alone_o subdue_v all_o adversary_n power_n i_o need_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o word_n of_o god_n against_o you_o to_o prove_v it_o your_o own_o golden_a author_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n say_v it_o for_o himself_o affirm_v that_o 41._o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a alone_a against_o heretic_n so_o that_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o right_a sense_n but_o scripture_n be_v not_o scripture_n unless_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o right_a sense_n in_o the_o which_o alone_o 3.16_o it_o come_v from_o
feather_n they_o report_v that_o 6._o plato_n define_v a_o man_n so_o a_o man_n be_v a_o live_a creature_n two-footed_a un-feathered_n for_o which_o definition_n when_o he_o be_v commend_v diogenes_n take_v a_o capon_n and_o have_v pluck_v his_o feather_n off_o do_v bring_v he_o in_o to_o the_o school_n of_o plato_n say_v this_o be_v plato_n man_n the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n that_o reason_n be_v in_o a_o man_n whereupon_o we_o give_v it_o for_o a_o essential_a mark_n as_o i_o may_v term_v it_o of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v sure_o know_v and_o discern_v but_o the_o show_n of_o god_n word_n be_v such_o in_o many_o heretic_n as_o of_o reason_n in_o brute_n beast_n that_o some_o who_o have_v no_o skill_n to_o discern_v that_o mark_n do_v think_v it_o impossible_a to_o know_v the_o church_n by_o it_o demand_n your_o fellow_n hereupon_o describe_v the_o church_n by_o outward_a and_o accidental_a mark_n as_o namely_o by_o antiquity_n succession_n consent_n these_o be_v very_o plausible_a and_o many_o do_v commend_v they_o high_o but_o he_o that_o have_v half_o a_o eye_n of_o a_o philosopher_n i_o mean_v a_o wise_a christian_a need_v not_o play_v diogenes_n in_o pluck_v feather_n off_o to_o show_v that_o these_o mark_n may_v agree_v to_o a_o capon_n now_o as_o they_o deal_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n so_o do_v you_o m._n hart_n with_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o truth_n not_o vincentius_n but_o you_o who_o cover_v your_o error_n with_o the_o name_n of_o vincentius_n and_o take_v thing_n as_o necessary_a and_o sure_a proof_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o do_v note_n as_o probable_a and_o likely_a token_n of_o it_o only_o for_o he_o deliver_v they_o not_o as_o never_o fail_v but_o as_o hold_v often_o and_o such_o as_o albeit_o they_o do_v hit_v sometime_o yet_o do_v they_o miss_v sometime_o also_o whereof_o himself_o be_v witness_n in_o that_o he_o disprove_v they_o the_o first_o universality_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o 6._o arian_n and_o 4._o fly_v from_o it_o to_o antiquity_n the_o second_o antiquity_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o 11._o donatist_n and_o 4._o fly_v from_o it_o to_o consent_v hart._n but_o the_o three_o consent_n 4_o he_o speak_v of_o as_o never_o fail_v as_o a_o necessary_a token_n to_o know_v and_o try_v the_o truth_n by_o as_o a_o essential_a mark_n and_o proper_a to_o the_o point_n of_o catholic_a faith_n and_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o mark_n which_o chief_o i_o regard_v when_o i_o allege_v vincentius_n that_o our_o question_n may_v be_v try_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n rainoldes_n in_o deed_n he_o prefer_v this_o mark_n before_o the_o rest_n as_o have_v hold_v when_o they_o fail_v nevertheless_o he_o speak_v not_o so_o of_o it_o neither_o as_o that_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o trial_n and_o decision_n of_o question_n between_o us._n for_o what_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o point_n approve_a &_o such_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v by_o this_o mark_n even_o consensu_fw-la that_o which_o the_o father_n all_o with_o one_o consent_n have_v hold_v write_v teach_v plain_o common_o continual_o and_o who_o can_v avouch_v of_o any_o point_n in_o question_n that_o not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o all_o the_o father_n hold_v it_o nor_o only_o hold_v it_o but_o also_o write_v it_o nor_o only_o write_v it_o but_o also_o teach_v it_o not_o dark_o but_o plain_o not_o seldom_o but_o common_o not_o for_o a_o short_a season_n but_o continual_o which_o so_o great_a consent_n be_v partly_o so_o rare_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v find_v partly_o so_o unsure_a though_o it_o may_v be_v find_v that_o â—â—_o himself_o to_o fashion_v it_o to_o some_o use_n and_o certainty_n be_v fain_o to_o limit_v and_o restrain_v it_o first_o for_o the_o matter_n that_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v and_o follow_v their_o consent_n quaestiunculis_fw-la not_o in_o all_o little_a question_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o weighty_a point_n of_o faith_n then_o for_o the_o person_n that_o we_o must_v follow_v all_o plures_fw-la or_o the_o great_a part_n because_o in_o many_o point_n all_o of_o they_o consent_n not_o final_o which_o come_v near_a to_o our_o purpose_n he_o grant_v that_o there_o may_v such_o heresy_n arise_v as_o must_v be_v deal_v withal_o by_o the_o scripture_n only_o and_o not_o by_o the_o father_n for_o purpose_v to_o show_v both_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o heresy_n may_v be_v find_v out_o and_o condemn_v by_o the_o consent_a sentence_n of_o the_o father_n he_o say_v and_o confirm_v that_o sunt_fw-la neither_o all_o heresy_n must_v be_v assault_v in_o this_o sort_n nor_o always_o but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v new_a and_o green_a to_o weet_v when_o first_o they_o spring_v up_o before_o they_o have_v falsisied_a the_o rule_n of_o ancient_a faith_n the_o very_a straitenes_n of_o time_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v it_o and_o before_o the_o poison_n spread_v abroad_o far_a they_o endeavour_n to_o corrupt_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n but_o occasio_fw-la heresy_n that_o be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o wax_v old_a must_v not_o be_v set_v upon_o in_o this_o sort_n because_o they_o by_o long_a continuance_n of_o time_n have_v have_v long_a occasion_n to_o steal_v away_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o profanity_n there_o be_v either_o of_o schism_n or_o heresy_n that_o be_v wax_v ancient_a oportet_fw-la we_o must_v in_o no_o case_n deal_v otherwise_o with_o they_o then_o either_o to_o convince_v they_o if_o it_o be_v nedeful_a by_o the_o autoritaâ—â—â—_n authority_n of_o scripture_n only_o or_o at_o the_o least_o avoid_v they_o be_v of_o old_a time_n convict_v and_o condemn_v already_o by_o the_o general_a counsel_n of_o catholic_a bishop_n lo_o when_o heresy_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v in_o year_n ancient_a and_o ample_a in_o place_n when_o they_o have_v get_v antiquity_n and_o universality_n then_o must_v we_o fight_v against_o they_o not_o by_o consent_n of_o father_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o this_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n in_o that_o pass_a fine_a book_n against_o the_o profane_a innovation_n of_o all_o heresy_n be_v it_o not_o a_o golden_a sentence_n hart._n the_o cause_n why_o vincentius_n affirm_v that_o heresy_n when_o they_o be_v spread_v far_o division_n and_o have_v long_o continue_v be_v to_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o scripture_n only_o not_o by_o consent_n of_o father_n be_v that_o which_o he_o do_v point_n too_o of_o endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n a_o common_a practice_n of_o heresy_n if_o occasion_n and_o time_n serve_v they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n why_o therefore_o you_o shall_v refuse_v to_o deal_v with_o we_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o father_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o profess_v heresy_n much_o less_o old_a and_o ample_a heresy_n such_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o nor_o have_v we_o endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n nay_o we_o have_v keep_v they_o and_o endeavour_n daily_o to_o set_v they_o forth_o most_o perfect_o but_o your_o heresy_n in_o deed_n although_o they_o spring_v of_o late_a and_o may_v be_v count_v new_a and_o green_a yet_o have_v they_o endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v the_o father_n since_o and_o have_v do_v it_o lectorem_fw-la the_o practice_n of_o erasmus_n be_v famous_a therein_o of_o who_o to_o say_v nothing_o what_o censure_n have_v be_v give_v by_o other_o worthy_a man_n who_o torrensis_n name_v marian_n victorius_n in_o commentary_n that_o he_o set_v forth_o upon_o the_o former_a three_o tome_n of_o s._n jerome_n reprove_v most_o learned_o more_o than_o six_o hundred_o error_n thrust_v into_o they_o by_o erasmus_n either_o in_o expound_v or_o ill_o correct_v they_o and_o torrensis_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o s._n austin_n declare_v sundry_a book_n to_o be_v s._n augustine_n own_o which_o erasmus_n have_v note_v as_o false_o father_v on_o he_o wherefore_o if_o by_o vincentius_n you_o mind_n to_o touch_v they_o who_o endeavour_n to_o corrupt_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n cast_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o your_o own_o eye_n before_o you_o seek_v a_o mâ—atâ—_n in_o we_o rainoldes_n yet_o you_o see_v by_o the_o way_n though_o you_o make_v haste_n away_o from_o it_o what_o rot_a post_n they_o be_v whereon_o as_o principal_a pillar_n your_o church_n and_o faith_n be_v build_v universality_n antiquity_n consent_n of_o which_o it_o be_v show_v by_o vincentius_n himself_o that_o heresy_n may_v just_o claim_v the_o two_o former_a universality_n and_o antiquity_n and_o make_v a_o fair_a challenge_n to_o the_o three_o consent_n in_o process_n of_o time_n so_o cunning_o can_v they_o file_v the_o father_n to_o their_o
to_o dispose_v to_o loose_v and_o bind_v these_o say_n be_v allege_v by_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n out_o of_o s._n cyrils_n work_n entitle_v it_o the_o treasure_n but_o in_o s._n cyrils_n treasure_n there_o be_v no_o such_o base_a coin_n to_o be_v find_v wherefore_o either_o thomas_n coin_v they_o himself_o for_o want_n of_o currant_n money_n or_o take_v they_o of_o some_o coiner_n and_o think_v to_o try_v if_o they_o will_v go_v hart._n do_v you_o know_v what_o injury_n you_o do_v to_o that_o bless_a man_n s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n to_o who_o charge_n you_o lay_v so_o great_a a_o crime_n of_o forgery_n rainoldes_n none_o i_o at_o all_o to_o he_o who_o counterfeit_v i_o descry_v but_o he_o do_v great_a injury_n to_o the_o poor_a christian_n who_o he_o abuse_v with_o such_o counterfeit_n your_o 5._o saint-maker_n of_o rome_n do_v canonize_v he_o for_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n and_o learning_n the_o great_a trial_n of_o it_o be_v in_o his_o service_n to_o that_o see_v and_o be_v you_o loath_a to_o have_v it_o know_v hart._n but_o why_o shall_v you_o think_v either_o he_o to_o be_v the_o counterfeiter_n or_o the_o say_n to_o be_v counterfeit_a when_o as_o 13._o cope_n show_v they_o be_v allege_v not_o only_o by_o he_o but_o by_o other_o too_o namely_o by_o that_o worthy_a and_o most_o learned_a cardinal_n florentino_n john_n of_o turrecremata_fw-la who_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n &_o before_o he_o by_o ecclesiast_fw-la austin_n of_o ancona_n yea_o by_o grecian_n themselves_n who_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n andrea_n bishop_n of_o colossae_n and_o gennadius_n scholarius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n of_o who_o when_o the_o former_a say_v in_o 8._o the_o council_n that_o cyrill_n in_o his_o treasure_n have_v very_o much_o extol_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n none_o of_o all_o gainsay_v he_o the_o late_a in_o a_o treatise_n that_o he_o write_v for_o the_o latin_n against_o the_o grecian_n touch_v five_o point_n whereof_o one_o be_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n cit_v the_o same_o testimony_n although_o perhaps_o not_o all_o which_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquine_n do_v out_o of_o cyrill_n yet_o you_o among_o so_o many_o choose_v he_o who_o you_o may_v carp_v at_o and_o think_v that_o word_n allege_v by_o they_o all_o be_v counterfeit_v rainoldes_n counterfeits_n be_v counterfeit_v though_o they_o go_v through_o twenty_o hand_n all_o these_o who_o you_o name_v out_o of_o harpsfielde_n cope_n do_v live_v long_o after_o thomas_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v allege_v s._n cyrill_n on_o his_o credit_n as_o cope_v himself_o do_v also_o wherefore_o i_o can_v not_o think_v that_o they_o have_v be_v the_o coiner_n of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o they_o be_v but_o thomas_n be_v the_o first_o with_o who_o i_o find_v the_o word_n and_o therefore_o great_a reason_n to_o lay_v the_o fault_n on_o he_o unless_o he_o show_v from_o who_o he_o have_v they_o at_o least_o see_v i_o know_v the_o word_n be_v not_o cyrils_n who_o thomas_n say_v they_o be_v i_o do_v he_o no_o injury_n i_o trust_v when_o i_o say_v that_o either_o he_o receive_v they_o at_o some_o coiner_n hand_n or_o coin_a they_o himself_o hart._n although_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v now_o in_o those_o part_n of_o cyrils_n treasure_n which_o be_v extant_a yet_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o either_o thomas_n or_o some_o other_o forge_v they_o for_o 5._o melchior_n canus_n affirm_v that_o heretic_n have_v maim_v that_o book_n and_o have_v raze_v out_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o therein_o pertain_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n which_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o the_o commentary_n of_o theophylact_n upon_o john_n the_o catholic_n have_v find_v and_o show_v rainoldes_n i_o think_v you_o and_o canus_n deal_v against_o we_o as_o flacco_fw-la the_o man_n of_o doryla_n do_v against_o flaccus_n who_o when_o they_o accuse_v out_o of_o their_o public_a record_n and_o their_o record_n be_v call_v for_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v rob_v of_o they_o upon_o the_o way_n by_z i_o know_v not_o what_o shepherd_n you_o accuse_v we_o that_o we_o deny_v the_o pope_n his_o right_n of_o the_o supremacy_n the_o record_n by_o which_o you_o prove_v it_o his_o right_n be_v the_o word_n of_o cyrill_n cyrils_n word_n be_v call_v for_o that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v you_o say_v they_o be_v not_o extant_a you_o be_v rob_v of_o they_o by_z i_o know_v not_o what_o heretic_n whereon_o to_o put_v a_o great_a likelihood_n you_o say_v further_o that_o heretic_n have_v do_v a_o other_o robbery_n in_o theophylact_n as_o they_o be_v charge_v by_o catholic_n and_o this_o do_v you_o say_v but_o you_o say_v it_o only_o you_o bring_v no_o proof_n you_o name_v no_o witness_n you_o show_v no_o token_n of_o it_o if_o such_o accusation_n may_v make_v a_o man_n guilty_a who_o shall_v be_v innocent_a he_o that_o shall_v have_v dealt-among_a the_o confirmeâ—_n heathen_n so_o will_v have_v be_v count_v rather_o a_o slanderer_n then_o a_o accuser_n hart._n admit_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o raze_v perhaps_o out_o of_o any_o book_n of_o cyrill_n which_o we_o have_v yet_o may_v they_o be_v in_o some_o of_o they_o which_o be_v 13._o lose_v or_o 5._o not_o set_v forth_o in_o latin_n for_o we_o have_v no_o more_o than_o fouretéene_a book_n of_o his_o treasure_n whereas_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o 10._o six_o general_a council_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o remove_v suspicion_n of_o forgery_n from_o thomas_n and_o other_o who_o allege_v they_o rainoldes_n nay_o although_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o father_n there_o yet_o mean_v they_o no_o more_o of_o cyrill_n than_o we_o have_v for_o that_o which_o in_o our_o latin_a edition_n be_v the_o twelve_o be_v the_o two_o and_o thirty_o in_o the_o grecian_n count_v hart._n this_o be_v a_o answer_n which_o i_o never_o hear_v it_o have_v no_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n rainoldes_n peruse_v you_o the_o place_n which_o touch_v that_o of_o cyrill_n and_o the_o word_n themselves_o will_v prove_v it_o more_o than_o likely_a hart._n the_o council_n have_v it_o thus_o hoc_fw-la &_o sanctus_fw-la cyrillus_n in_o trigesimo_fw-la secundo_fw-la libro_fw-la thesaurorum_fw-la docet_fw-la epistolam_fw-la ad_fw-la profanos_fw-la explanans_fw-la nec_fw-la enim_fw-la unam_fw-la naturalem_fw-la operationem_fw-la dabimus_fw-la esse_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o creaturae_fw-la ut_fw-la neque_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la creatum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la deducamus_fw-la essentiam_fw-la neque_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la divinae_fw-la naturae_fw-la praecipuum_fw-la ad_fw-la locum_fw-la qui_fw-la creatis_fw-la convenit_fw-la deponamus_fw-la rainoldes_n this_o sentence_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o of_o cyril_n in_o greek_a be_v 1._o in_o the_o twelve_o book_n of_o our_o latin_a cyrill_n save_v that_o he_o be_v translate_v by_o trapezuntius_fw-la a_o other_o have_v it_o in_o other_o word_n but_o there_o be_v the_o sentence_n the_o very_a same_o sentence_n which_o the_o council_n point_v too_o hart._n it_o may_v be_v there_o first_o and_o yet_o again_o afterward_o in_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o as_o many_o use_n one_o sentence_n often_o rainoldes_n but_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n do_v rather_o import_v it_o to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o for_o the_o council_n say_v that_o cyrill_n have_v these_o word_n explanans_fw-la epistolans_fw-la ad_fw-la profanos_fw-la where_o he_o expound_v the_o epistle_n to_o profane_a man_n and_o what_o mean_v they_o by_o this_o epistle_n ad_fw-la profanos_fw-la to_o profane_a man_n hart._n how_o can_v i_o tell_v what_o they_o mean_v when_o that_o book_n of_o cyrill_n whereof_o they_o speak_v be_v lose_v rainoldes_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o epistle_n ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la to_o the_o roman_n romanâ—_n romanos_fw-la make_v man_n profanos_fw-la by_o the_o printer_n error_n unless_o he_o do_v it_o of_o purpose_n to_o show_v what_o now_o the_o roman_n be_v or_o some_o corrector_n change_v it_o lest_o we_o by_o this_o circumstance_n shall_v find_v the_o place_n of_o cyrill_n for_o this_o where_o he_o expound_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v a_o great_a argument_n that_o the_o council_n mean_v the_o place_n in_o the_o twelve_o book_n where_o cyril_n do_v handle_v such_o point_n of_o that_o epistle_n as_o concern_v the_o matter_n that_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n which_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v again_o in_o the_o same_o work_n with_o the_o same_o sentence_n touch_v the_o same_o matter_n they_o who_o know_v cyrill_n will_v not_o think_v it_o likely_a the_o less_o because_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n with_o the_o grecian_n to_o divide_v book_n otherwise_o then_o the_o latin_n do_v as_o in_o the_o greek_a testament_n the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_n have_v more_o than_o
all_o their_o word_n be_v weigh_v for_o ambrose_n say_v that_o andrew_n do_v first_o follow_v christ_n and_o they_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v call_v first_o of_o christ._n the_o truth_n of_o both_o which_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n for_o 40._o andrew_n follow_v christ_n before_o peter_n know_v he_o and_o he_o bring_v peter_n unto_o christ._n but_o 42._o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n 1._o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n wherein_o he_o mean_v he_o the_o apostleship_n before_o he_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o the_o apostleship_n to_o andrew_n and_o so_o do_v ambrose_n seem_v himself_o to_o expound_v his_o meaning_n otherwhere_o affirm_v of_o peter_n that_o ecclesiarum_fw-la he_o be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n have_v commit_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o he_o give_v peter_n the_o primacy_n in_o be_v call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n though_o he_o give_v a_o primacy_n in_o discipleship_n as_o it_o be_v i_o mean_v in_o follow_v christ_n to_o andrew_n as_o for_o s._n augustine_n word_n which_o you_o say_v import_v that_o he_o mean_v a_o primacy_n notin_n call_v but_o preeminence_n you_o shall_v have_v rather_o say_v that_o he_o mean_v a_o primacy_n in_o call_v &_o preeminence_n both_o for_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n he_o mean_v a_o primacy_n in_o call_v but_o your_o friend_n who_o dismember_v the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n do_v stand_v in_o your_o light_n that_o you_o can_v not_o see_v it_o for_o as_o 13._o stapleton_n do_v cut_v out_o apostle_n the_o former_a word_n of_o ambrose_n that_o peter_n may_v be_v think_v the_o only_a man_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n not_o the_o first_o of_o they_o who_o have_v it_o so_o have_v torrensis_n cut_v of_o the_o late_a word_n of_o austin_n that_o the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n may_v be_v think_v a_o primacy_n in_o power_n not_o in_o call_v or_o if_o in_o call_v in_o power_n too_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v conspicuous_a and_o praeeminent_a with_o excellent_a grace_n in_o the_o apostle_n peter_n thus_o say_v torrensis_n out_o of_o austin_n and_o these_o be_v 1._o augustine_n word_n but_o his_o word_n say_v far_o that_o peter_n the_o apostle_n in_o who_o that_o grace_n and_o primacy_n be_v so_o preeminent_a correctum_fw-la be_v correct_v by_o paul_n a_o late_a apostle_n wherein_o name_v paul_n he_o late_a apostle_n as_o make_v apostle_n after_o peter_n in_o time_n he_o show_v 1._o that_o of_o the_o other_o side_n he_o mean_v by_o the_o primacy_n that_o peter_n be_v a_o apostle_n in_o time_n before_o paul_n as_o ambrose_n say_v of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v before_o paul_n tempore_fw-la not_o in_o dignity_n but_o in_o time_n and_o quintum_fw-la cyprian_a who_o austin_n allege_v and_o follow_v do_v use_v the_o word_n oportere_fw-la primacy_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n of_o be_v first_o in_o time_n also_o wherefore_o the_o father_n prove_v not_o your_o supremacy_n by_o give_v the_o prerogative_n of_o primacy_n to_o peter_n 12._o hart._n the_o bare_a name_n of_o primacy_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v it_o but_o some_o by_o that_o name_n have_v mean_v a_o supremacy_n and_o sure_o the_o preeminence_n with_o excellent_a grace_n which_o austin_n give_v peter_n do_v note_v a_o high_a primacy_n then_o either_o of_o order_n or_o call_v or_o time_n though_o it_o with_o all_o too_o rainoldes_n it_o do_v so_o i_o grant_v and_o i_o note_v that_o in_o the_o three_o prerogative_n which_o the_o father_n give_v he_o namely_o principality_n for_o 1._o austin_n have_v join_v his_o primacy_n and_o preeminence_n with_o excellent_a grace_n together_o do_v term_v they_o both_o in_o one_o apostolatus_fw-la the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostleship_n which_o if_o some_o have_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o primacy_n as_o perhaps_o they_o have_v they_o may_v because_o the_o word_n be_v borrow_v often_o time_n from_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o first_o in_o order_n to_o signify_v the_o chief_a in_o quality_n and_o so_o when_o 124._o austin_n say_v that_o peter_n be_v apostolus_fw-la a_o man_n by_o nature_n a_o christian_a by_o grace_n by_o more_o abundant_a grace_n a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n yea_o the_o first_o apostle_n by_o the_o first_o apostle_n he_o mean_v the_o chief_a apostle_n the_o principality_n by_o the_o primacy_n but_o this_o principality_n of_o the_o apostleship_n this_o preeminence_n of_o the_o primacy_n with_o grace_n so_o excellent_a and_o abundant_a come_v no_o near_a unto_o your_o supremacy_n then_o do_v the_o primacy_n of_o order_n for_o to_o be_v chief_a in_o grace_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v chief_a in_o power_n a_o other_o hart._n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a grace_n to_o be_v chief_a in_o power_n rainoldes_n as_o you_o say_v the_o great_a grace_n that_o your_o pope_n of_o long_a time_n have_v fight_v for_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o grace_n and_o power_n which_o the_o pope_n decretales_fw-la lawyer_n have_v observe_v well_o as_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o do_v for_o many_o doctor_n have_v be_v endue_v with_o great_a spiritus_fw-la grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o sundry_a pope_n say_v gratian_n yet_o in_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n and_o cause_n the_o writing_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v of_o less_o authority_n than_o the_o pope_n decree_n why_o because_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o potestate_fw-la power_n above_o they_o but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o doctor_n when_o the_o mean_a christian_n may_v pass_v the_o pope_n in_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o cardinal_n â—2_n turrecremata_fw-la who_o handle_v the_o question_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n whether_o of_o they_o be_v great_a when_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o adversary_n that_o the_o church_n be_v great_a because_o it_o be_v the_o body_n the_o pope_n a_o member_n of_o it_o and_o the_o whole_a must_v needs_o be_v great_a than_o the_o part_n he_o answer_v thereto_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o the_o pope_n simple_o to_o weet_v virtutum_fw-la in_o perfection_n of_o grace_n and_o amplenes_n of_o virtue_n papa_n for_o even_o a_o old_a woman_n may_v in_o this_o sort_n be_v perfiter_n and_o great_a than_o the_o pope_n himself_o but_o iurisdictionis_fw-la in_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n he_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v great_a wherefore_o if_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n do_v stand_v in_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o a_o woman_n may_v be_v above_o he_o in_o grace_n then_o peter_n may_v excel_v with_o the_o preeminence_n of_o grace_n as_o austin_n say_v he_o do_v and_o yet_o not_o excel_v in_o supremacy_n of_o power_n which_o you_o conclude_v of_o it_o else_o you_o must_v take_v the_o supremacy_n from_o peter_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n unless_o you_o you_o will_v deny_v that_o she_o excel_v he_o in_o grace_n hart._n i_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o neither_o do_v i_o mean_a to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n by_o the_o preeminence_n of_o grace_n alone_z in_o peter_n but_o by_o the_o preeminence_n of_o so_o excellent_a grace_n concur_v with_o the_o primacy_n whereto_o because_o you_o think_v these_o privilege_n touch_v by_o austin_n do_v not_o prove_v it_o the_o title_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o vicar_n all_o antiquity_n geve_v he_o may_v add_v weight_n and_o strength_n rainoldes_n which_o all_o antiquity_n geve_v he_o that_o speech_n be_v too_o lavish_v beside_o that_o conclusion_n some_o of_o they_o who_o geve_v it_o to_o he_o geve_v it_o to_o paul_n also_o but_o suppose_v that_o all_o and_o to_o he_o only_o what_o be_v there_o employ_v more_o in_o this_o title_n than_o i_o have_v grant_v you_o already_o for_o must_v he_o not_o be_v needs_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostleship_n be_v allow_v and_o if_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostleship_n infer_v not_o your_o supremacy_n can_v you_o infer_v a_o supreme_a head_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o name_n of_o prince_n perhaps_o do_v deceive_v you_o or_o you_o deceive_v other_o by_o it_o for_o our_o english_a tongue_n do_v use_v it_o to_o note_v a_o sovereign_a power_n in_o government_n as_o 26.10_o the_o prince_n of_o juda_n 9_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n â—5_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v name_v in_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o the_o father_n use_v it_o after_o the_o latin_a phrase_n for_o chief_a and_o most_o excellent_a as_o plato_n be_v name_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o philosopher_n as_o plato_n say_v fuit_fw-la jerom_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o philosopher_n so_o be_v peter_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o this_o be_v all_o you_o may_v conclude_v of_o it_o that_o peter_n do_v excel_v among_o the_o apostle_n for_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o grace_n
flock_n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o peter_n successor_n the_o pope_n who_o preach_v not_o as_o peter_n do_v for_o 4._o he_o use_v not_o to_o preach_v but_o when_o he_o say_v mass_n nor_o then_o unless_o he_o listen_v and_o 5._o he_o say_v not_o mass_n but_o on_o a_o few_o high_a feast_n nor_o then_o if_o he_o be_v let_v and_o the_o italian_a government_n special_o 6._o the_o papacy_n so_o discreet_o manage_v must_v needs_o have_v let_v we_o a_o number_n his_o princely_a care_n do_v trouble_v he_o he_o leave_v priestly_a to_o the_o friar_n wherefore_o that_o sacrilegious_a usurper_n of_o rome_n commit_v two_o evil_n against_o both_o the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o head_n in_o that_o he_o make_v the_o prerogative_n of_o one_o pastor_n common_a to_o all_o pope_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ._n against_o the_o body_n in_o that_o he_o claim_v the_o title_n of_o christ_n vicar_n as_o proper_a to_o himself_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o pastor_n hart._n nay_o you_o who_o 4_o revile_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n commit_v a_o great_a evil_n but_o he_o commit_v none_o at_o all_o for_o he_o take_v not_o the_o prerogative_n of_o one_o pastor_n as_o christ_n but_o under_o christ._n and_o he_o claim_v the_o title_n of_o christ_n vicar_n by_o a_o excellency_n as_o the_o chief_a and_o general_a though_o all_o other_o bishop_n be_v christ_n vicar_n also_o rainoldes_n this_o be_v to_o roale_z the_o stone_n of_o sisyphus_n you_o drive_v it_o up_o the_o hill_n and_o still_o it_o slip_v backward_o yet_o cease_v you_o not_o to_o strive_v but_o you_o strive_v in_o vain_a for_o though_o you_o fetch_v it_o up_o never_o so_o often_o down_o again_o it_o will_n all_o bishop_n you_o say_v be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o pope_n claim_v that_o title_n by_o a_o excellency_n true_a by_o a_o excellency_n he_o rob_v all_o bishop_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o for_o he_o do_v account_v they_o all_o to_o be_v his_o vicar_n as_o cardinal_n 62._o turrecremata_fw-la call_v they_o express_o the_o vicar_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o prove_v by_o sequenti_fw-la the_o pope_n own_o law_n that_o they_o be_v so_o wherefore_o if_o you_o will_v have_v they_o christ_n vicar_n too_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v help_v out_o with_o your_o distinction_n that_o first_o and_o direct_o they_o be_v the_o pope_n vicar_n and_o christ_n by_o a_o consequent_a and_o secondarilie_o as_o for_o the_o man_n who_o you_o call_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n i_o know_v he_o not_o for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o trow_v and_o christian_n have_v no_o high_a priest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a even_o he_o of_o who_o 2d_o it_o be_v write_v such_o a_o high_a priest_n it_o become_v we_o to_o have_v which_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n wherefore_o i_o speak_v not_o the_o word_n of_o revile_v but_o of_o truth_n and_o modesty_n when_o i_o call_v he_o a_o sacrilegious_a usurper_n who_o take_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o fet_v it_o on_o his_o own_o head_n this_o do_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o say_v that_o obedient_a it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o man_n unto_o salvation_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o they_o who_o say_v he_o have_v not_o charge_n over_o they_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n sheep_n because_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o john_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o flock_n and_o one_o pastor_n hart._n you_o need_v not_o account_v it_o so_o heinous_a a_o matter_n to_o conclude_v that_o doctrine_n by_o these_o word_n of_o christ._n chief_o since_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o mean_v they_o rather_o of_o the_o pope_n then_o himself_o for_o he_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v one_o flock_n and_o one_o pastor_n he_o say_v not_o there_o have_v be_v but_o there_o shall_v be_v now_o himself_o as_o be_v god_n be_v always_o pastor_n of_o the_o gentile_n also_o no_o less_o they_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o there_o have_v before_o be_v one_o flock_n and_o one_o pastor_n wherefore_o since_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v not_o that_o have_v be_v already_o he_o may_v be_v well_o think_v to_o have_v mean_v not_o himself_o but_o the_o pope_n rather_o who_o in_o his_o steed_n be_v pastor_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n rainoldes_n have_v the_o gentile_n always_o god_n for_o their_o pastor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n what_o mean_v s._n paul_n then_o who_o say_v 2.12_o to_o the_o gentile_n you_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o aliens_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n for_o 80.1_o god_n be_v call_v pastor_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o who_o he_o guide_v and_o feed_v with_o the_o food_n of_o life_n so_o that_o if_o he_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o gentile_n always_o as_o you_o say_v he_o be_v then_o they_o be_v always_o faithful_a and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v the_o hope_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n but_o if_o they_o be_v before_o without_o christ_n without_o hope_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o aliens_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o faithful_a as_o they_o be_v s._n paul_n say_v then_o neither_o be_v they_o one_o flock_n with_o the_o jew_n neither_o be_v god_n their_o one_o pastor_n wherefore_o what_o â—oever_o show_v of_o probability_n the_o pope_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v for_o abuse_v those_o word_n to_o maintain_v his_o own_o pride_n in_o truth_n they_o agree_v to_o he_o 2.14_o who_o break_v the_o stop_n of_o the_o partition-wall_n and_o make_v of_o both_o one_o that_o be_v to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o only_o to_o christ._n hart._n well_o if_o the_o word_n agree_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n perhaps_o in_o one_o sense_n they_o may_v in_o a_o other_o for_o there_o be_v sundry_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o in_o general_n two_o as_o 5._o father_z robert_z show_v whereof_o the_o one_o be_v call_v historical_a or_o literal_a the_o other_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a and_o so_o the_o speech_n of_o christ_n touch_v one_o pastor_n may_v signify_v the_o pope_n in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n though_o not_o in_o the_o literal_a as_o likewise_o the_o name_n of_o high_a priest_n signify_v the_o jewish_a literal_o do_v mystical_o betoken_v he_o rainoldes_n that_o sense_n be_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n of_o they_o mean_v now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v utter_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o not_o the_o word_n only_o do_v signify_v thing_n according_a to_o their_o natural_a sense_n but_o the_o thing_n also_o express_v by_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v other_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n who_o shadow_v that_o by_o figure_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o new_a as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v write_v in_o 12.46_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n you_o shall_v not_o break_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v touch_v the_o lamb_n of_o the_o passover_o and_o signify_v as_o they_o sound_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v dress_v it_o whole_a without_o break_v any_o bone_n thereof_o but_o this_o thing_n do_v signify_v a_o far_a thing_n in_o secret_a to_o weet_v that_o when_o 3â—_n christ_n who_o be_v represent_v &_o figure_v by_o the_o lamb_n shall_v suffer_v death_n to_o save_v we_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v thus_o of_o one_o place_n there_o be_v two_o sense_n the_o former_a call_v literal_a because_o the_o letter_n as_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o very_a word_n be_v understand_v aright_o do_v import_v it_o and_o the_o late_a mystical_a because_o the_o thing_n import_v and_o mean_v by_o the_o letter_n do_v betoken_v a_o deep_a mystery_n of_o these_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o word_n be_v make_v to_o open_v the_o conceit_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o so_o be_v they_o use_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o show_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o us._n the_o mystical_a be_v know_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n also_o when_o himself_o reveal_v it_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o that_o touch_v the_o lamb_n otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o for_o man_n may_v devise_v many_o mystical_a sense_n of_o a_o place_n in_o scripture_n and_o they_o one_o contrary_a to_o a_o other_o as_o often_o time_n they_o do_v which_o all_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v by_o
m._n hart_n to_o judge_v there_o be_v a_o just_a judge_n who_o will_v reveal_v it_o in_o that_o day_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o do_v reveal_v it_o daily_o to_o they_o who_o he_o make_v wise_a to_o try_v spirit_n &_o to_o discern_v the_o truth_n from_o error_n as_o for_o this_o particular_a wherein_o we_o seem_v to_o you_o most_o unhonest_a and_o partial_a that_o in_o peter_n epistle_n we_o take_v the_o word_n babylon_n proper_o for_o the_o city_n of_o that_o name_n in_o chaldaea_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n we_o say_v that_o it_o signify_v rome_n figurative_o we_o do_v not_o this_o for_o any_o advantage_n of_o heresy_n as_o you_o false_o charge_v we_o but_o in_o sincerity_n before_o god_n for_o in_o the_o revelation_n in_o which_o there_o be_v as_o many_o presbâ—t_fw-la mystery_n as_o word_n and_o word_n apply_v common_o to_o allegory_n and_o figure_n rome_n may_v be_v fit_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o it_o apperé_v by_o the_o circumstance_n if_o not_o of_o â—_o the_o seven_o hill_n whereon_o rome_n be_v build_v and_o 17._o jerom_n gather_v it_o thereof_o yet_o of_o 17.18_o the_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o in_o s._n johns_n time_n be_v rome_n 〈…〉_o the_o father_n so_o interpret_v it_o you_o say_v it_o and_o subscribe_v unto_o it_o but_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o thing_n be_v plain_o speak_v off_o it_o siâ—teth_v most_o with_o reason_n that_o the_o word_n babylon_n be_v take_v in_o his_o proper_a meaning_n the_o text_n do_v force_v it_o in_o â—3_n other_o place_n and_o in_o that_o epistle_n of_o peter_n it_o be_v the_o likely_a because_o 4.16_o the_o like_a speech_n in_o superscription_n in_o salutation_n in_o date_n of_o epistle_n be_v elsewhere_o mean_v simple_o in_o the_o revelation_n 11.8_o the_o great_a city_n be_v call_v spiritual_o sodom_n in_o â—_o peter_n epistle_n we_o take_v the_o name_n of_o sodom_n proper_o be_v it_o partiality_n in_o we_o to_o take_v it_o so_o or_o be_v it_o not_o a_o folly_n in_o you_o to_o reprove_v it_o but_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n belike_o which_o pinch_v you_o that_o in_o the_o revelation_n where_o all_o evil_a be_v speak_v of_o babylon_n we_o will_v have_v it_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n also_o not_o the_o temporal_a state_n of_o the_o heathen_a empire_n there_o as_o the_o father_n interpret_v it_o the_o father_n then_o interpret_v it_o of_o rome_n you_o confess_v if_o you_o condemn_v we_o for_o interpret_n it_o so_o you_o must_v condemn_v they_o with_o us._n if_o you_o say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o therein_o as_o they_o because_o we_o expound_v it_o of_o nothing_o else_o but_o rome_n and_o they_o not_o so_o you_o slander_v us._n for_o marloraâ—â—_n some_o of_o we_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v the_o society_n and_o company_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a as_o some_o of_o they_o do_v and_o what_o do_v it_o advantage_n you_o or_o your_o quarrel_n if_o as_o by_o 21.10_o jerusalem_n be_v mean_v the_o city_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o society_n and_o company_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a so_o rome_n a_o other_o babylon_n do_v note_v the_o devil_n city_n as_o a_o figure_n and_o sampler_n of_o it_o for_o in_o this_o sort_n also_o will_v babylon_n be_v rome_n stil._n wherein_o that_o you_o may_v learn_v the_o less_o to_o carp_v at_o we_o harken_v to_o 6._o your_o jesuit_n who_o have_v show_v that_o the_o whore_n which_o sit_v on_o the_o seven_o hill_n be_v in_o rupert_n some_o man_n judgement_n the_o city_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o often_o time_n be_v call_v babylon_n and_o set_v against_o jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o church_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n say_v he_o it_o be_v better_o to_o understand_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o whore_n as_o 3_o tertullian_n and_o 11._o jerom_n do_v to_o who_o he_o may_v have_v add_v 1â—_n sundry_a of_o the_o grecian_n and_o â—_o s._n austin_n also_o but_o they_o interpret_v it_o you_o say_v of_o the_o temporal_a state_n not_o ecclesiastical_a of_o the_o roman_a empire_n not_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o we_o do_v no_o marvel_n for_o in_o their_o â—aies_n the_o church_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o empire_n the_o empire_n wicked_a church_n godly_a in_o we_o it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a be_v change_v into_o the_o temporal_a the_o church_n have_v swallow_v up_o the_o empire_n and_o what_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v that_o now_o the_o roman_a popedo_n e_o be_v wherefore_o when_o we_o apply_v the_o mystery_n of_o babylon_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o apply_v it_o still_o as_o the_o father_n do_v to_o the_o temporal_a state_n if_o not_o of_o a_o heathen_a empire_n there_o yet_o of_o a_o christian_a wax_v heathenish_a there_o we_o see_v 17.4_o a_o purple_a whore_n sit_v upon_o many_o water_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n martyr_n have_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o whoredom_n 8._o sander_n the_o great_a patron_n of_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n do_v prove_v out_o of_o tertullian_n that_o where_o there_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingly_a city_n where_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o empire_n where_o the_o persecution_n of_o christian_n do_v rage_n there_o be_v babylon_n no_o doubt_n there_o be_v the_o great_a city_n there_o be_v that_o woman_n which_o sit_v upon_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v commit_v whooredom_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o whoredom_n now_o rome_n in_o these_o respect_n be_v babylon_n as_o he_o construeth_n it_o while_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n obtain_v the_o temporal_a state_n there_o not_o since_o the_o pope_n have_v have_v it_o but_o let_v the_o state_n of_o the_o popedom_n and_o of_o the_o empire_n be_v compare_v and_o the_o story_n of_o ethnicor_n the_o emperor_n who_o reign_v there_o before_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o etc._n the_o pope_n who_o have_v succéede_v they_o be_v examine_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o find_v that_o the_o papal_a state_n have_v match_v the_o imperial_a in_o greatness_n of_o power_n in_o pride_n of_o dominion_n in_o persecute_v of_o christian_n then_o let_v we_o be_v judge_v to_o vary_v from_o the_o father_n in_o give_v rome_n the_o name_n of_o babylon_n else_o be_v we_o clear_v by_o verdict_n of_o sander_n from_o that_o wherewith_o you_o charge_v we_o of_o expound_v it_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o our_o heresy_n and_o you_o must_v pronounce_v that_o we_o deal_v upright_o with_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n in_o the_o revelation_n as_o for_o our_o usage_n of_o it_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o reason_n which_o you_o bring_v to_o prove_v a_o fault_n therein_o may_v serve_v for_o our_o acquittal_n you_o say_v that_o we_o never_o read_v either_o in_o scripture_n or_o other_o holy_a or_o profane_a history_n that_o peter_n be_v ever_o in_o the_o city_n of_o chaldaea_n which_o be_v name_v babylon_n a_o simple_a proof_n if_o we_o have_v not_o for_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o 19_o all_o nation_n be_v in_o many_o city_n wherein_o we_o never_o read_v they_o be_v and_o yet_o we_o have_v read_v in_o methodius_n a_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o historian_n allege_v by_o 2_o marianus_n scotus_n that_o peter_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o 3._o babylon_n that_o be_v either_o the_o city_n or_o at_o least_o the_o country_n and_o where_o they_o preach_v in_o the_o country_n they_o do_v it_o in_o the_o chief_a and_o mother-citie_n common_o but_o the_o ancient_a father_n namely_o s._n jerom_n eusebius_n oecumenius_n &_o many_o more_o agree_v that_o peter_n mean_v rome_n by_o the_o word_n babylon_n they_o deliver_v it_o i_o grant_v but_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o papias_n a_o man_n though_o you_o commend_v he_o for_o the_o apostle_n own_o scholar_n yet_o 36._o of_o very_o small_a judgement_n who_o mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n spèeche_n in_o call_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n deceive_v many_o father_n that_o follow_v he_o for_o his_o antiquity_n as_o both_o 36._o eusebius_n and_o papias_n jerom_n do_v report_n of_o he_o the_o less_o strange_a it_o be_v if_o they_o beléeve_v he_o and_z other_o they_o in_o this_o point_n of_o no_o such_o importance_n but_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v of_o mark_n who_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n agree_v to_o have_v be_v peter_n scholar_n at_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o there_o write_v his_o gospel_n and_o marcus_n this_o do_v come_v
it_o too_o he_o charge_v we_o therefore_o to_o hear_v wicked_a preacher_n profess_v god_n with_o their_o word_n but_o deny_v he_o in_o their_o deed_n all_o thing_n say_v he_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o observe_v you_o and_o do_v you_o now_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n thereof_o be_v give_v in_o this_o because_o they_o sit_v upon_o the_o chair_n tenent_fw-la because_o they_o hold_v the_o room_n of_o christ_n as_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n do_v of_o moses_n for_o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n reason_n as_o it_o be_v they_o sit_v upon_o the_o chair_n therefore_o that_o which_o they_o say_v must_v be_v observe_v and_o do_v â—ine_z s._n austin_n handle_v these_o word_n have_v excellent_o note_v it_o christ_n say_v he_o have_v make_v his_o people_n secure_a concern_v wicked_a prelate_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o for_o their_o sake_n forsake_v the_o chair_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n in_o which_o even_o they_o who_o be_v wicked_a be_v constrain_v to_o speak_v good_a thing_n and_o why_o be_v they_o constrain_v for_o say_v he_o they_o be_v not_o their_o own_o thing_n but_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o they_o speak_v and_o how_o may_v this_o be_v because_o say_v he_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o unity_n god_n have_v set_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o by_o what_o word_n have_v he_o set_v it_o or_o where_o he_o add_v therefore_o of_o prelate_n who_o do_v their_o own_o evil_a thing_n and_o speak_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n he_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n do_v that_o they_o say_v but_o do_v not_o that_o they_o do_v for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o thus_o say_v austin_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v these_o word_n expound_v both_o by_o 10._o austin_n himself_o again_o and_o by_o 85._o chrysostome_n and_o by_o 7._o origen_n who_o word_n i_o pass_v over_o for_o brevity_n sake_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v in_o despite_n of_o heretic_n a_o sure_a undouted_a certainty_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n be_v no_o less_o knit_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n aaronicâ—_n to_o the_o very_a succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o of_o aaron_n nay_o rather_o much_o more_o by_o how_o much_o 8.6_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v establish_v on_o better_a promise_n then_o the_o old_a mark_v therefore_o christ_n word_n observe_v you_o and_o do_v you_o for_o facimus_fw-la we_o observe_v point_n of_o faith_n we_o do_v precept_n of_o manner_n in_o they_o both_o we_o must_v be_v obedient_a even_o to_o pharise_n that_o be_v to_o wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n that_o be_v apostolorum_fw-la succeed_v into_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o christ._n moreover_o mark_v the_o word_n observe_v that_o be_v to_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o command_v to_o be_v observe_v sunt_fw-la because_o they_o teach_v not_o other_o thing_n but_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n do_v christ_n allow_v of_o they_o for_o so_o the_o pharise_n also_o themselves_o though_o they_o be_v wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n yet_o as_o 73._o chrysostom_n note_v they_o do_v not_o preach_v their_o own_o thing_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v command_v by_o moses_n and_o therefore_o since_o christ_n can_v not_o commend_v they_o for_o their_o manner_n he_o do_v it_o for_o his_o chair_n &_o doctrine_n wherefore_o apostolicam_fw-la he_o that_o sitt_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o the_o chair_n that_o be_v not_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v hear_v whether_o he_o say_v and_o do_v both_o or_o only_o say_v and_o not_o do_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o â—â—_o austin_n say_v against_o petilian_n neither_o for_o the_o pharise_n do_v our_o lord_n command_v the_o chair_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v forsake_v in_o which_o chair_n very_o he_o figure_v his_o own_o for_o he_o warn_v the_o people_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o â—ay_v and_o not_o to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v that_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o chair_n be_v not_o forsake_v nor_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o flock_n divide_v for_o the_o naughty_a pastor_n do_v you_o see_v how_o much_o the_o father_n attribute_n to_o the_o chair_n you_o be_v in_o haâ—te_n erewhile_o to_o interrupt_v my_o argument_n now_o what_o say_v you_o to_o it_o rainoldes_n your_o argument_n be_v handsome_a a_o far_o off_o at_o first_o sight_n but_o if_o a_o man_n come_v near_o it_o and_o view_v it_o and_o feel_v it_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o grow_v in_o great_a mislike_n of_o it_o it_o be_v so_o misshape_a sophistar_n aristotle_n compare_v the_o argument_n of_o sophister_n to_o weak_a ill-featured_n person_n who_o by_o stuff_v out_o and_o trick_v up_o themselves_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o strong_a and_o comely_a plight_n of_o body_n the_o most_o of_o your_o doctor_n argument_n be_v such_o and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o they_o it_o seem_v strong_a and_o comely_a as_o you_o do_v bombast_n it_o with_o fancy_n of_o your_o own_o and_o deck_v it_o with_o the_o name_n of_o austin_n chrysostom_n and_o origen_n but_o strip_v it_o out_o of_o this_o apparel_n and_o all_o the_o limb_n of_o it_o be_v full_a of_o sore_n and_o blister_n worse_o than_o the_o french_a evil_a hart._n this_o be_v a_o spiteful_a speech_n and_o a_o malicious_a slander_n but_o you_o keep_v your_o wont_a rainoldes_n if_o i_o speak_v untrue_o convince_v i_o of_o untruth_n if_o not_o why_o use_v you_o these_o reproach_n this_o be_v your_o argument_n out_o of_o doctor_n stapleton_n if_o you_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o strip_v it_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharise_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v because_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v aaronicae_fw-la they_o do_v succeed_v aaron_n the_o pope_n howsoever_o they_o live_v do_v sit_v in_o christ_n chair_n that_o be_v apoâ—â—olorum_fw-la they_o be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o have_v a_o great_a prerogative_n the_o pope_n must_v be_v therefore_o obey_v much_o more_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v but_o man_n may_v not_o obey_v they_o if_o they_o shall_v err_v therefore_o they_o can_v err_v in_o any_o thing_n they_o say_v be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a body_n of_o your_o argument_n hart._n it_o be_v so_o in_o substance_n and_o what_o fault_n find_v you_o with_o it_o rainoldes_n none_o but_o as_o i_o say_v that_o all_o the_o limb_n of_o it_o be_v full_a of_o sore_n and_o blister_n for_o the_o first_o proposition_n the_o contagion_n whereof_o infect_v the_o whole_a argument_n have_v then_o notorious_a fault_n touch_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n one_o that_o by_o their_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n be_v mean_v that_o they_o succeed_v aaron_n a_o other_o that_o because_o they_o succeed_v aaron_n they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v hart._n what_o do_v not_o the_o pharise_n and_o scribe_n succeed_v aaron_n rainoldes_n that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n yet_o you_o may_v doubt_v of_o that_o too_o and_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v it_o hart._n nay_o how_o do_v you_o disprove_v it_o rainoldes_n none_o succéede_v aaron_n in_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o teach_v israel_n his_o law_n save_v 33.10_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n but_o the_o pharise_n may_v be_v of_o other_o tribe_n and_o be_v so_o hart._n how_o prove_v you_o that_o rainoldes_n s._n paul_n be_v 3.5_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n a_o ebrue_n bear_v of_o ebrue_n according_a to_o the_o law_n a_o pharisee_n so_o be_v 23.6_o his_o father_n too_o and_o if_o the_o tribe_n of_o all_o of_o who_o account_n be_v make_v that_o way_n have_v be_v register_v it_o will_v be_v as_o easy_o prove_v of_o other_o as_o it_o be_v of_o benjamin_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v three_o sect_n among_o the_o jew_n each_o differ_v from_o other_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n pharise_n sadducee_n and_o esses_n the_o contemplativa_fw-la esses_n avoid_v the_o company_n of_o other_o man_n lest_o they_o shall_v stain_v their_o manner_n and_o live_v with_o themselves_o alone_o like_a to_o moonke_n do_v leave_v the_o temple_n &_o city_n to_o pharise_n &_o sadducee_n the_o 2._o sadducee_n be_v few_o &_o their_o opinion_n wicked_a in_o so_o much_o that_o even_o the_o common_a people_n do_v detest_v they_o the_o pharise_n in_o number_n more_o in_o reputation_n great_a and_o 23.8_o sound_a in_o belief_n 2.6.5_o the_o most_o exact_a sect_n and_o 22.3_o come_v near_a to_o the_o law_n which_o â—_o they_o expound_v in_o such_o exact_a manner_n and_o seem_v holy_a withal_o that_o they_o bear_v the_o sway_n for_o religion_n among_o the_o multitude_n yea_o city_n flow_v unto_o they_o account_v they_o the_o best_a both_o in_o life_n
and_o doctrine_n wherefore_o since_o the_o pharise_n be_v so_o well_o esteem_v &_o do_v swarm_n in_o jury_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v but_o that_o other_o tribe_n have_v some_o of_o that_o profession_n chief_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n hart._n if_o juda_n if_o benjamin_n if_o other_o tribe_n have_v of_o they_o much_o more_o by_o all_o likelihood_n have_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n and_o they_o may_v our_o saviour_n special_o mean_a not_o general_o all_o in_o say_v the_o pharise_n do_v sit_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o catholic_n sit_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o christ_n you_o must_v not_o think_v i_o mean_v of_o catholic_n who_o be_v scholar_n but_o of_o catholic_n who_o be_v teacher_n of_o catholic_a priest_n and_o bishop_n rainoldes_n your_o answer_n have_v reason_n for_o â—_o as_o s._n paul_n be_v a_o pharise-scholer_n so_o be_v gamaliel_n a_o pharise-teacher_n and_o that_o there_o be_v pharise_n of_o the_o priest_n &_o levite_n the_o scripture_n show_v say_v that_o 1â—_n the_o jew_n send_v priest_n and_o levite_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o talk_v with_o john_n baptist_n and_o 24._o they_o who_o be_v send_v be_v of_o the_o pharise_n wherefore_o that_o the_o pharise_n do_v succeed_v aaron_n the_o likelihood_n be_v great_a that_o the_o scribe_n great_a for_o they_o 7.29_o expound_v &_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n whence_o they_o be_v also_o call_v now_o 5.17_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n now_o 7.30_o lawyer_n by_o duty_n and_o office_n whereupon_o when_o herode_fw-la desire_v to_o know_v where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v 2.4_o he_o gather_v together_o all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n to_o learn_v it_o of_o they_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a then_o that_o they_o succéede_v aaron_n too_o as_o do_v their_o predecessor_n ezra_n 7.6_o the_o scribe_n prompt_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n yet_o your_o doctor_n 2._o genebrard_n say_v that_o the_o scribe_n be_v light_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n and_o they_o with_o the_o pharise_n be_v say_v to_o have_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n as_o who_o have_v thrust_v themselves_o into_o it_o be_v empty_a while_o the_o priest_n abuse_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o church_n do_v forsake_v their_o duty_n hart._n if_o genebrard_n or_o any_o other_o of_o our_o doctor_n have_v a_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o what_o be_v that_o to_o i_o i_o follow_v the_o receive_a sentence_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n come_v into_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n by_o succession_n and_o not_o by_o intrusion_n but_o why_o do_v you_o agree_v with_o i_o in_o this_o point_n reprove_v it_o in_o my_o argument_n rainoldes_n i_o reprove_v it_o not_o the_o point_n which_o i_o reprove_v be_v that_o you_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o sit_v in_o aaronicâ—_n the_o chair_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v they_o do_v succeed_v aaron_n which_o exposition_n be_v erroneous_a and_o very_o dangerous_a to_o the_o truth_n though_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o not_o so_o apparent_a in_o itself_o as_o in_o the_o consequent_a for_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o a_o great_a error_n hart._n and_o how_o will_v you_o have_v it_o expound_v i_o pray_v rainoldes_n according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o christ._n the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharise_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v they_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o as_o 6.1_o moses_n himself_o receive_v it_o of_o god_n to_o teach_v it_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o he_o do_v so_o in_o like_a sort_n 8.8_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n after_o he_o be_v use_v to_o read_v it_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o expound_v it_o to_o this_o end_n their_o synagogue_n be_v build_v in_o every_o city_n and_o every_o sabbat_n day_n they_o meet_v there_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 15.21_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbat_n day_n now_o they_o who_o do_v teach_v be_v wont_a to_o teach_v sit_v which_o appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n example_n 8.2_o in_o the_o temple_n 4.20_o in_o the_o synagogue_n 5.3_o in_o other_o place_n wherefore_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n of_o who_o there_o be_v some_o 5.17_o in_o every_o town_n of_o galilee_n and_o jury_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o discharge_v this_o duty_n be_v say_v to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o moses_n or_o chair_n as_o we_o term_v it_o because_o they_o do_v teach_v the_o same_o which_o moses_n do_v even_o the_o law_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o moses_n hart._n the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a whether_o you_o expound_v it_o thus_o or_o as_o we_o do_v rainoldes_n yes_o for_o it_o follow_v of_o your_o exposition_n that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n say_v well_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v because_o they_o do_v succeed_v aaron_n and_o so_o that_o firmitâ—â—_n succession_n which_o be_v the_o mark_v you_o shoot_v at_o have_v certainty_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n knit_v unto_o it_o whereas_o the_o right_a lesson_n which_o you_o shall_v gather_v thence_o be_v that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n say_v well_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o that_o god_n word_n be_v simple_o true_a and_o certain_a but_o man_n ordain_v to_o teach_v it_o must_v be_v hear_v no_o far_o thâ—n_v they_o agree_v with_o it_o and_o this_o might_n d._n stapleton_n have_v learn_v of_o the_o same_o father_n who_o he_o cite_v but_o that_o he_o rather_o read_v they_o to_o maintain_v a_o faction_n then_o to_o learn_v the_o truth_n for_o austin_n do_v interpret_v the_o chair_n not_o of_o succession_n but_o sine_fw-la of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n in_o the_o which_o they_o sit_v who_o speak_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n &_o stapleton_n we_o be_v will_v to_o hear_v god_n speak_v by_o they_o when_o we_o be_v will_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v for_o in_o sit_v on_o moses_n chair_n they_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o by_o they_o god_n do_v teach_v but_o if_o they_o will_v teach_v their_o own_o thing_n say_v austin_n hear_v they_o not_o obey_v they_o not_o so_o do_v 73._o chrysostome_n expound_v it_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n say_v you_o must_v do_v for_o they_o preach_v not_o their_o own_o thing_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v by_o moses_n so_o do_v 7._o origen_n apply_v it_o to_o they_o who_o teach_v the_o faith_n aright_o with_o a_o special_a clause_n that_o christian_n if_o they_o see_v a_o preacher_n live_v ill_a and_o have_v not_o to_o charge_v he_o with_o teach_v ill_a doctrine_n they_o must_v frame_v their_o life_n according_a to_o his_o word_n not_o deed_n if_o they_o have_v not_o to_o charge_v he_o with_o teach_v ill_a doctrine_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o who_o soever_o teach_v ill_a doctrine_n they_o sit_v not_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n let_v they_o succeed_v aaron_n never_o so_o direct_o yet_o if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v ill_a they_o sit_v not_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v the_o wretched_a state_n of_o that_o argument_n of_o which_o you_o make_v so_o great_a vaunt_n for_o the_o first_o proposition_n that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v because_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v they_o do_v succeed_v aaron_n be_v foul_o corrupt_v in_o the_o point_n of_o succession_n the_o second_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v sit_v in_o christ_n chair_n that_o be_v they_o be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v taint_v with_o the_o sameâ—canker_a that_o the_o first_o the_o conclusion_n therefore_o that_o man_n must_v obey_v the_o pope_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v and_o the_o consequent_a thereof_o that_o they_o can_v err_v in_o any_o thing_n they_o say_v be_v child_n like_o their_o parent_n as_o sound_a as_o the_o proposition_n of_o which_o they_o be_v beget_v the_o filthiness_n of_o all_o the_o which_o if_o yet_o you_o see_v not_o behold_v a_o other_o light_n to_o see_v it_o by_o the_o scribe_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o the_o canonist_n be_v with_o you_o the_o pharise_n as_o the_o schoolman_n your_o â—_o genebrard_n do_v match_v they_o so_o or_o if_o you_o like_v not_o his_o judgement_n therein_o because_o schoolman_n and_o canonist_n say_v not_o true_a in_o all_o thing_n yet_o this_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o priest_n be_v with_o you_o as_o scribes_z and_o pharise_n be_v with_o they_o for_o 85._o chrysostome_n say_v they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n which_o you_o do_v pass_v over_o for_o brevity_n sake_n we_o must_v not_o say_v now_o in_o
he_o note_v two_o difference_n between_o a_o shepeheard_n and_o a_o thief_n the_o one_o in_o their_o doctrine_n the_o other_o in_o their_o end_n in_o their_o doctrine_n 2._o that_o a_o thief_n enter_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n the_o lawful_a way_n but_o the_o shepeheard_n enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n that_o be_v he_o preach_v christ._n for_o 9_o christ_n be_v the_o door_n and_o by_o he_o the_o shepeheard_n lead_v his_o sheep_n in_o and_o out_o to_o feed_v they_o and_o save_v they_o in_o their_o end_n 10._o that_o a_o thief_n come_v to_o steal_v kill_v destroy_v that_o be_v to_o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o life_n of_o life_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a but_o the_o shepeheard_n come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o have_v it_o in_o abundance_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n do_v mean_v the_o same_o by_o thief_n and_o robber_n here_o which_o other_o where_o by_o false_a prophet_n 7.15_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n for_o else_o neither_o they_o can_v have_v be_v note_v well_o by_o the_o property_n of_o wolf_n that_o be_v to_o kill_v &_o destroy_v neither_o have_v his_o doctrine_n and_o division_n of_o teacher_n be_v perfect_a to_o his_o purpose_n neither_o be_v his_o answer_n fit_a against_o the_o pharise_n who_o touch_v he_o as_o a_o seducer_n and_o not_o as_o a_o intruder_n not_o for_o succession_n but_o for_o doctrine_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o that_o this_o be_v the_o natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n you_o may_v believe_v s._n 45._o austin_n who_o say_v that_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o shepefold_a by_o the_o door_n be_v to_o preach_v christ_n who_o who_o so_o preach_v not_o right_o they_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n of_o these_o for_o example_n he_o name_v arius_n who_o yet_o succéede_v lawful_o as_o d._n stapleton_n grant_v though_o he_o count_v he_o a_o wolf_n and_o not_o a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n upon_o a_o point_n that_o austin_n see_v not_o in_o which_o point_n his_o fancy_n carry_v he_o so_o far_o that_o whereas_o 49._o austin_n say_v we_o must_v love_v the_o pastor_n tolerate_v the_o hireling_n beware_v of_o the_o thief_n 9_o he_o will_v add_v to_o austin_n and_o drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n as_o though_o s._n austin_n mean_v not_o the_o wolf_n by_o the_o thief_n and_o drive_v away_o by_o beware_v belike_o nor_o christ_n neither_o when_o he_o say_v 7.15_o beware_v of_o wolf_n how_o much_o more_o seemly_a have_v it_o be_v for_o stapleton_n to_o have_v follow_v austin_n with_o your_o 10._o best_a interpreter_n then_o so_o to_o have_v correct_v he_o hart._n he_o do_v not_o correct_v he_o so_o much_o as_o vary_v from_o he_o and_o that_o not_o on_o his_o own_o but_o on_o s._n cyprian_n judgement_n a_o father_n most_o ancient_a who_o definition_n if_o he_o like_v better_a than_o he_o do_v augustine_n why_o may_v he_o not_o take_v it_o rainoldes_n good_a reason_n if_o it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o s._n augustine_n but_o what_o be_v that_o definition_n hart._n a_o thief_n be_v he_o who_o climb_v up_o another_o way_n that_o be_v as_o cyprian_n write_v who_o succeed_v no_o man_n be_v ordain_v of_o himself_o rainoldes_n these_o word_n be_v 6._o cyprian_n word_n but_o the_o definition_n be_v stapletons_n definition_n for_o cyprian_n do_v not_o write_v they_o more_o of_o a_o thief_n then_o of_o a_o wolf_n hart._n he_o write_v they_o of_o novatian_n who_o enter_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n into_o the_o shepefold_a but_o climb_v up_o another_o way_n therefore_o he_o write_v they_o of_o a_o thief_n rainoldes_n he_o write_v they_o of_o novatian_n who_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n and_o come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o be_v a_o ravener_n therefore_o he_o write_v they_o of_o a_o wolf_n for_o deneganda_fw-la cyprian_n do_v count_n novatian_n the_o heretic_n both_o a_o thief_n and_o a_o wolf_n which_o prove_v that_o sense_n that_o i_o give_v thereof_o against_o your_o distinction_n who_o sever_v wolf_n from_o thief_n but_o stapleton_n in_o handle_v this_o place_n of_o cyprian_a do_v play_v we_o three_o feat_n which_o if_o they_o be_v mark_v will_v show_v with_o what_o art_n so_o many_o say_n of_o the_o father_n be_v interlace_v in_o his_o book_n first_o he_o change_v the_o word_n for_o where_o it_o be_v in_o magnum_fw-la cyprian_a a_o se_fw-la ipso_fw-la ortus_fw-la est_fw-la arise_v of_o himself_o stapleton_n do_v read_v it_o a_o se_fw-la ipso_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la est_fw-la be_v ordain_v of_o himself_o hart._n it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o read_v so_o in_o some_o print_n rainoldes_n it_o have_v so_o but_o amiss_o for_o novatian_n be_v ordain_v of_o other_o though_o unlawful_o as_o novatianus_n eusebius_n show_v and_o cornelium_n cyprian_a do_v know_v whereupon_o that_o faâ—tie_a read_n be_v amend_v in_o the_o anwerpt_a late_a print_n out_o of_o write_v copy_n and_o potest_fw-la a_o note_n reprove_v it_o lest_o it_o creep_v in_o again_o be_v leave_v by_o pamelius_n who_o edition_n since_o editionem_fw-la stapleton_n praise_v as_o best_o correct_v and_o follow_v it_o for_o advantage_n to_o change_v a_o word_n of_o it_o here_o in_o such_o sort_n it_o be_v a_o feat_n and_o have_v a_o purpose_n but_o the_o second_o feat_n do_v excel_v this_o for_o because_o cyprian_n say_v of_o a_o thief_n that_o he_o succeed_v no_o man_n arise_v of_o himself_o stapleton_n do_v take_v he_o as_o though_o he_o have_v define_v a_o thief_n by_o those_o word_n whereof_o he_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n to_o conceive_v that_o they_o who_o have_v succession_n and_o be_v ordain_v lawful_o can_v not_o be_v thief_n a_o thing_n which_o cyprian_n mean_v not_o but_o therein_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v to_o define_v a_o doctor_n a_o doctor_n be_v he_o who_o interprete_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v as_o ecclesiae_fw-la cyprian_n write_v who_o do_v corrupt_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v a_o false_a expounder_n of_o it_o for_o these_o be_v cyprian_n word_n and_o speak_v of_o novatian_a doctor_n but_o they_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o define_v a_o doctor_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v verify_v as_o well_o of_o all_o doctor_n as_o they_o be_v of_o doctor_n stapleton_n yet_o he_o who_o shall_v define_v a_o doctor_n so_o to_o prove_v he_o one_o and_o that_o out_o of_o cyprian_a shall_v serve_v he_o such_o a_o feat_n as_o he_o do_v serve_v a_o thief_n and_o take_v he_o in_o the_o snare_n which_o himself_o have_v frame_v hart._n as_o though_o that_o of_o thief_n some_o may_v be_v good_a and_o some_o naught_o there_o may_v be_v so_o of_o doctor_n rainoldes_n no._n but_o as_o doctor_n some_o be_v good_a some_o be_v naught_o and_o since_o that_o both_o these_o quality_n be_v incident_a into_o doctor_n a_o doctor_n shall_v not_o be_v define_v by_o either_o of_o they_o so_o thief_n some_o succeed_v some_o do_v not_o succeed_v and_o since_o that_o both_o these_o quality_n be_v incident_a into_o thief_n no_o one_o of_o they_o can_v open_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o thief_n nor_o both_o in_o deed_n pithy_o wherefore_o to_o say_v in_o define_v a_o thief_n that_o he_o succeed_v no_o man_n it_o be_v a_o juggle_a feat_n which_o convert_v accident_n into_o the_o shape_n of_o substance_n and_o make_v essence_n of_o a_o quality_n a_o feat_n that_o be_v use_v much_o by_o d._n stapleton_n &_o do_v amaze_v the_o simple_a who_o see_v not_o the_o sleight_n where_o they_o who_o discern_v the_o conveyance_n of_o it_o esteem_v it_o as_o a_o feat_n of_o sophistry_n but_o the_o three_o feat_n be_v a_o feat_n of_o folly_n for_o when_o he_o have_v make_v four_o kind_n of_o teacher_n the_o first_o pastor_n the_o next_o hireling_n the_o three_o thief_n the_o last_o wolf_n and_o grant_v that_o they_o all_o be_v call_v to_o that_o office_n by_o lawful_a succession_n except_v thief_n only_o he_o divide_v hireling_n into_o two_o sort_n and_o have_v prove_v that_o both_o of_o they_o do_v teach_v the_o truth_n conclude_v thereupon_o that_o a_o undouted_a certainty_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n be_v knit_v to_o succession_n then_o the_o which_o what_o kind_n of_o legierdemaine_n can_v be_v more_o fond_a to_o say_v in_o the_o conclusion_n that_o they_o who_o by_o lawful_a succession_n be_v teacher_n do_v sure_o teach_v the_o truth_n because_o that_o hireling_n do_v and_o pastor_n when_o he_o have_v show_v before_o that_o not_o only_o they_o do_v succeed_v lawful_o but_o also_o wolf_n who_o teach_v error_n hart._n it_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n that_o succession_n alone_o have_v undâ—uted_v certainty_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n but_o succession_n with_o unity_n for_o otherwhere_a 5._o he_o say_v that_o to_o this_o prerogative_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n there_o be_v require_v
complice_n of_o 13._o his_o pomp_n from_o clergyman_n of_o low_a state_n to_o be_v the_o peer_n of_o prince_n &_o enrich_v they_o with_o his_o dispensation_n 14._o to_o have_v &_o to_o hold_v office_n &_o benefice_n not_o two_o or_o three_o or_o ten_o or_o twenty_o but_o a_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o yea_o sometime_o four_o hundred_o or_o five_o hundred_o or_o more_o and_o those_o not_o small_a or_o lean_a one_o but_o even_o the_o best_a and_o fat_a to_o be_v short_a in_o that_o he_o fill_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o dumb_a dog_n &_o evil_a beast_n 20._o even_o from_o the_o high_a prelate_n 24._o to_o the_o base_a hedge-prieste_n through_o his_o usurpation_n 29._o exemption_n composition_n his_o 42._o simony_n prostitution_n and_o fornication_n commit_v with_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o â—_o to_o maintain_v the_o pride_n lust_n 18._o and_o riot_n of_o his_o worldly_a state_n which_o he_o have_v lift_v up_o above_o king_n and_o emperor_n hart._n you_o like_v and_o lay_v open_a the_o word_n of_o clemangis_n as_o of_o a_o good_a autour_fw-fr in_o that_o he_o reprove_v abuse_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o what_o say_v you_o to_o that_o for_o which_o i_o allege_v he_o â—_o that_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n be_v great_o diminish_v through_o the_o pope_n negligent_a look_v unto_o it_o rainoldes_n i_o say_v that_o you_o be_v abuse_v by_o tertio_fw-la genebrard_n on_o who_o word_n and_o credit_n you_o take_v that_o of_o clemangis_n as_o make_v for_o this_o purpose_n to_o which_o it_o come_v nothing_o nigh_o for_o fiftie-yeares-schisme_n it_o be_v little_a above_o nine_o score_n year_n since_o that_o be_v write_v by_o clemangis_n and_o what_o if_o the_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o the_o pope_n call_v s._n peter_n patrimony_n be_v diminish_v then_o by_o the_o successor_n negligence_n may_v not_o the_o predecessor_n therefore_o have_v usurp_v it_o of_o the_o emperor_n long_o before_o that_o time_n how_o much_o more_o probable_o may_v i_o allege_v clemangis_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o contrary_a in_o as_o much_o 45._o as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n occupaâ—it_fw-la usurp_v many_o thing_n belong_v of_o right_a to_o the_o empire_n but_o because_o i_o love_v not_o to_o build_v so_o strong_a conclusion_n upon_o so_o weak_a premise_n it_o suffice_v i_o that_o the_o good_a autour_fw-fr on_o who_o you_o build_v you_o discharge_v not_o the_o pope_n from_o have_v get_v their_o temporal_a dominion_n by_o treason_n for_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v traitor_n eight_o hundred_o year_n ago_o because_o before_o these_o ninescore_o year_n some_o be_v negligent_a no_o more_o then_o that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o a_o usurer_n because_o the_o son_n be_v a_o bankrupt_a wherefore_o the_o weighty_a parcel_n of_o that_o which_o you_o lay_v in_o for_o the_o pope_n patrimony_n be_v as_o light_a as_o a_o feather_n the_o next_o be_v somewhat_o light_a for_o you_o say_v that_o perhaps_o it_o be_v much_o lesser_a now_o at_o this_o time_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o very_o best_a time_n almost_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o perhaps_o it_o be_v much_o lesser_a now_o without_o perhaps_o you_o presume_v much_o of_o some_o want_n in_o we_o if_o you_o think_v that_o a_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a guess_n may_v win_v we_o from_o a_o certain_a and_o undouted_a truth_n hart._n nay_o you_o mistake_v my_o meaning_n if_o you_o take_v my_o perhaps_o so_o for_o that_o word_n be_v use_v oftentimes_o of_o modesty_n when_o man_n do_v not_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o they_o say_v neither_o do_v i_o of_o this_o as_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o my_o proof_n of_o it_o rainoldes_n but_o tert_n he_o who_o step_n you_o tread_v in_o use_v fortasse_fw-la it_o of_o suttlety_n rather_o than_o of_o modesty_n that_o if_o his_o proof_n fail_v yet_o they_o may_v find_v favour_n because_o they_o come_v in_o with_o perhaps_o which_o help_v you_o shall_v perceive_v that_o the_o proof_n also_o of_o your_o perhaps_o here_o do_v stand_v in_o need_n off_o if_o you_o weigh_v they_o with_o indifferency_n the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n bear_v the_o bell_n among_o they_o for_o he_o you_o say_v resign_v to_o s._n silvester_n pope_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o his_o imperial_a robe_n and_o ornament_n retire_v himself_o to_o constantinople_n where_o he_o abide_v as_o in_o his_o imperial_a seat_n as_o also_o many_o other_o emperor_n after_o he_o for_o many_o year_n together_o do_v keep_v still_o either_o at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o east_n or_o else_o at_o milan_n &_o ravenna_n in_o the_o west_n and_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o constantine_n do_v so_o forsooth_o eugubinus_n write_v it_o you_o say_v &_o proof_n be_v make_v of_o it_o by_o very_a many_o witness_n as_o namely_o by_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n a_o heathen_a who_o be_v sorry_a to_o see_v it_o by_o photius_n constantinopolitanus_n no_o favourer_n of_o the_o the_o pope_n neither_o and_o a_o grecian_a bear_v by_o nicephorus_n yea_o by_o s._n damasus_n who_o live_v about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o see_v constantine_n himself_o yea_o by_o our_o own_o man_n who_o grant_v in_o their_o century_n that_o the_o say_a donation_n of_o constantine_n be_v confirm_v a_o hundred_o year_n after_o by_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n by_o arithpert_a king_n of_o the_o lombard_n by_o king_n pipine_n of_o france_n charles_n the_o great_a holy_a king_n lewes_n and_o last_o by_o otho_n the_o great_a at_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o ravenna_n so_o your_o witness_n then_o for_o constantine_n donation_n be_v eugubinus_n ammianus_n photius_n nicephorus_n damasus_n and_o our_o century_n be_v these_o all_o no._n for_o you_o add_v that_o there_o be_v many_o mo_z beside_o as_o i_o may_v read_v in_o the_o chronicle_n in_o the_o chronicle_n in_o what_o chronicle_n you_o mean_v in_o the_o chronicle_n write_v by_o genebrard_n who_o in_o this_o whole_a point_n of_o the_o pope_n temporal_a dominion_n you_o follow_v alas_o m._n hart_n give_v not_o yourself_o over_o so_o to_o be_v abuse_v by_o that_o shameless_a man_n who_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o deal_v most_o lewd_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o autour_n to_o flatter_v those_o ambitious_a usurper_n of_o rome_n and_o uphold_v their_o villainy_n hart._n nay_o you_o be_v abuse_v or_o rather_o do_v abuse_v that_o worthy_a painful_a man_n who_o seek_v nothing_o but_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o it_o irk_v you_o that_o he_o have_v disclose_v the_o lie_n stain_n and_o fraud_n of_o the_o centurie-writer_n against_o who_o his_o chronicle_n be_v special_o write_v rainoldes_n whether_o i_o abuse_v he_o or_o he_o you_o neither_o you_o only_o but_o all_o sort_n of_o autour_n the_o trial_n be_v easy_a you_o say_v that_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n be_v prove_v by_o they_o who_o you_o name_v and_o many_o mo_z beside_o as_o i_o may_v read_v in_o the_o chronicle_n the_o many_o mo_z beside_o who_o i_o read_v allege_v in_o your_o chronicle-writer_n be_v zosimus_n nauclerus_fw-la s._n isidore_n s._n jerom_n gratian_n iuo_o picernus_n and_o the_o jew_n rabbi_n abraham_n and_o aben_n ezra_n do_v you_o rehearse_v his_o word_n wherein_o he_o allege_v both_o these_o and_o the_o rest_n who_o yourself_o name_v and_o as_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o to_o deal_v in_o this_o point_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o autour_n so_o speak_v of_o he_o hereafter_o and_o credit_v he_o in_o other_o hart._n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o deal_v as_o a_o good_a catholic_a primo_fw-la his_o word_n touch_v constantine_n donation_n and_o the_o witness_n by_o who_o he_o prove_v it_o be_v these_o if_o you_o will_v have_v they_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n do_v give_v rome_n and_o all_o the_o imperial_a robe_n and_o ornament_n to_o s._n sylvester_n pope_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n as_o eugubinus_n prove_v manifest_o in_o two_o book_n and_o photius_n the_o greek_a patriarch_n in_o his_o nomocanon_n the_o eight_o title_n the_o first_o chapter_n rainoldes_n well_o eugubinus_n and_o photius_n do_v prove_v it_o but_o do_v they_o prove_v that_o which_o genebrard_n defend_v hart._n what_o else_o for_o he_o defend_v the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n rainoldes_n but_o defend_v he_o the_o great_a donation_n of_o constantine_n or_o the_o lesser_a hart._n the_o great_a or_o the_o lesser_a what_o mean_v you_o by_o that_o rainoldes_n there_o be_v two_o donation_n of_o constantine_n mention_v in_o the_o canon_n law_n the_o one_o in_o constantinus_n the_o decree_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o give_v the_o pope_n both_o his_o palace_n and_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o province_n place_n and_o city_n of_o italy_n or_o the_o western_a country_n the_o other_o in_o sext._n the_o decretal_n wherein_o no_o more_o be_v say_v but_o that_o he_o give_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n this_o i_o call_v the_o
the_o last_o day_n and_o to_o curry_v favour_n with_o julius_n the_o pope_n he_o translate_v into_o latin_a a_o little_a greek_a book_n contain_v constantine_n donation_n which_o he_o find_v where_o max._n in_o the_o pope_n library_n gratian_n be_v more_o ancient_a and_o the_o whole_a charter_n of_o the_o donation_n be_v in_o constantinus_n he_o but_o neither_o be_v it_o extant_a in_o old_a copy_n of_o gratian_n as_o constantini_n they_o do_v witness_v who_o have_v see_v they_o neither_o be_v we_o sure_a by_o either_o old_a or_o new_a in_o which_o it_o be_v extant_a that_o gratian_n do_v put_v it_o in_o for_o in_o each_o sort_n of_o they_o both_o write_v and_o print_v it_o be_v entitle_v palea_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v chaff_n which_o note_n as_o annotat._n a_o learned_a and_o famous_a lawyer_n think_v be_v set_v to_o those_o chapter_n that_o be_v not_o first_o insert_v into_o the_o book_n by_o gratian_n but_o add_v after_o in_o the_o margin_n by_o gratian'ss_n interpreter_n as_o any_o of_o they_o think_v good_a and_o in_o the_o best_a and_o ancient_a copy_n they_o be_v omit_v whole_o for_o the_o most_o part_n now_o if_o in_o gratian_n it_o creep_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n thus_o into_o the_o text_n much_o more_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o papae_fw-la iuo_o catch_v it_o so_o too_o for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v of_o ancient_a time_n in_o iuo_o when_o gratian_n compile_v the_o book_n of_o decree_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o gratian_n a_o man_n who_o forge_v autour_n often_o and_o counterfeit_v privilege_n for_o less_o advantage_n of_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v leave_v he_o out_o such_o a_o princely_a privilege_n if_o he_o have_v find_v it_o in_o a_o autour_fw-fr hart._n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n with_o shift_n and_o surmise_n to_o discredit_v autour_n as_o you_o do_v picernus_n gratian_n and_o iuo_o or_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o iuo_o and_o gratian_n do_v not_o themselves_o record_v it_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o greek_a copy_n translate_v into_o latin_a by_o picernus_n shall_v be_v discredit_v because_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o pope_n library_n for_o there_o be_v many_o rare_a book_n in_o the_o pope_n library_n that_o be_v not_o else_o where_o to_o be_v find_v rainoldes_n but_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o constantine_n donation_n be_v else_o where_o to_o be_v find_v for_o it_o be_v in_o balsamon_n translate_v into_o latin_a also_o by_o gentian_n heruet_n and_o this_o do_v discredit_v the_o matter_n so_o much_o more_o because_o the_o latin_a charter_n or_o chaff_n that_o be_v in_o gratian_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o greek_a in_o many_o thing_n beside_o that_o picernus_n have_v show_v a_o special_a favour_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o it_o unless_o the_o greek_a which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o pope_n library_n be_v somewhat_o better_o file_v than_o that_o which_o heruet_n find_v in_o balsamon_n for_o wherein_o gratian'ss_n latin_a it_o be_v that_o the_o emperor_n give_v unto_o the_o pope_n the_o place_n city_n and_o province_n â—egionum_fw-la of_o italy_n or_o of_o the_o western_a country_n as_o it_o be_v in_o occâ—dentâ—lium_fw-la heruet_n too_o picernus_n have_v mend_v it_o and_o make_v it_o occiâ—entalium_fw-la of_o italy_n and_o of_o the_o western_a country_n which_o be_v a_o small_a token_n of_o no_o small_a good_a will_n that_o picernus_n show_v toward_o the_o pope_n against_o constant._n valla_n who_o note_v that_o word_n or_o abuse_v for_o be_v as_o unlikely_a that_o the_o emperor_n or_o the_o emperor_n officer_n shall_v write_v so_o in_o a_o charter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n and_o in_o so_o large_a a_o deed_n of_o gift_n though_o this_o be_v the_o least_o of_o many_o conjecture_n that_o valla_n make_v by_o the_o style_n to_o prove_v corruption_n in_o the_o deed_n which_o all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n picernus_n have_v wash_v away_o by_o his_o translation_n but_o if_o you_o think_v that_o thâ—se_a thing_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o gratian_n or_o iuo_o or_o picernus_n be_v shift_n and_o surmise_n then_o i_o pray_v remember_v that_o their_o text_n speak_v â—or_a the_o great_a donation_n which_o genebrard_n confess_v himself_o to_o be_v forge_v and_o therefore_o picernus_n iuo_o and_o gratian_n be_v cite_v to_o no_o purpose_n by_o he_o who_o defend_v not_o the_o great_a but_o the_o lesser_a donation_n of_o constantine_n hart._n yet_o what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o his_o last_o witness_n who_o speak_v direct_o for_o the_o lesser_a they_o be_v the_o juish_a writer_n rabbi_n abraham_n and_o aben_n ezra_n for_o rabbi_n abraham_n in_o zikron_n dibre_fw-fr romi_n say_v that_o constantine_n have_v build_v constantinople_n go_v out_o of_o rome_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o idumean_n so_o they_o call_v christian_n to_o this_o day_n and_o aben_n ezra_n upon_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n on_o these_o word_n and_o he_o shall_v care_v for_o no_o god_n the_o meaning_n be_v say_v he_o that_o constantine_n do_v beautify_v the_o place_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v his_o seat_n and_o lâ—ft_v it_o to_o the_o iniquity_n so_o they_o speak_v wicked_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n which_o be_v call_v peter_n rainoldes_n rabbi_n abraham_n and_o aben_n ezra_n do_v live_v about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o gratian_n do_v or_o rather_o somewhat_o since_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v full_o from_o the_o emperor_n the_o soveraintie_n in_o rome_n they_o look_v to_o the_o state_n of_o their_o own_o time_n and_o see_v that_o the_o city_n which_o constantine_n have_v be_v now_o possess_v by_o the_o pope_n wherefore_o since_o the_o bruit_n of_o constantine_n donation_n be_v set_v abroach_o then_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o taste_v of_o it_o chief_o since_o they_o have_v so_o little_a skill_n in_o story_n hart._n great_a skill_n rabbi_n abraham_n for_o he_o write_v a_o chronicle_n which_o genebrard_n have_v translate_v out_o of_o hebrew_n inâ—o_v latin_n entitle_v cabbala_n historica_fw-la rainoldes_n whrein_o he_o bewray_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o skill_n for_o the_o rabbi_n chronicle_v constant._n there_o that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n as_o he_o call_v he_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o augustus_n the_o emperor_n and_o herode_fw-la king_n of_o jury_n but_o aâ—ore_o that_o time_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o thereupon_o hâ—e_v change_n the_o story_n of_o other_o nation_n with_o error_n for_o write_v so_o of_o christ_n age_n but_o we_o say_v he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d the_o true_a tradition_n &_o story_n out_o of_o misna_n and_o talmud_n who_o autour_n have_v not_o change_v any_o whit_n of_o thing_n wherefore_o if_o rabbi_n abraham_n be_v no_o better_o see_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o point_n whereof_o he_o may_v have_v learn_v the_o truth_n by_o their_o own_o 6._o â—osephus_n you_o may_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o be_v oversee_v in_o the_o roman_a story_n as_o for_o aben_n ezra_n his_o word_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o true_a meaning_n that_o rome_n by_o the_o occasion_n that_o constantine_n leâ—t_v it_o come_v afterward_o in_o process_n of_o time_n to_o the_o iniquity_n which_o be_v call_v peter_n that_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o in_o deed_n the_o emperor_n abide_v at_o constantinople_n make_v it_o easy_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o practice_v those_o treason_n which_o gâ—t_v they_o rome_n at_o last_o but_o admit_v he_o mean_v that_o constantine_n gaâ—â—_n rome_n to_o the_o iniquity_n call_v peter_n will_v genebrard_n confess_v thâ—â—_n the_o pope_n the_o peter_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o iniquity_n because_o that_o aben_n ezra_n say_v so_o hart._n no._n for_o he_o say_v that_o of_o a_o jewish_a stomach_n rainoldes_n and_o he_o say_v the_o other_o of_o a_o romish_a error_n wherefore_o if_o genebrard_n refuse_v his_o own_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o affection_n i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o except_v against_o he_o in_o that_o he_o miss_v through_o oversight_n and_o thus_o you_o may_v see_v how_o well_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o witness_n allege_v either_o of_o yourself_o or_o of_o your_o chronicle-writer_n wherein_o his_o abuse_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o autor_n &_o thereby_o of_o you_o will_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o deal_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o match_v he_o in_o popery_n but_o pass_v he_o in_o modesty_n i_o mean_v of_o 5._o melchior_n canus_n who_o allege_v eusebius_n rufinus_n theodoret_n socrates_n sozomen_n eutropius_n victor_n ammianus_n marcellinus_n and_o in_o a_o word_n historici_fw-la all_o historian_n with_o autores_fw-la other_o approve_a autour_n to_o show_v that_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n be_v forge_v even_o the_o same_o donation_n by_o which_o the_o sext._n pope_n claim_n the_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o you_o with_o your_o chronicle_n do_v soothe_v their_o falsehood_n in_o
itself_o must_v not_o be_v therefore_o think_v unlawful_a nor_o be_v it_o usurp_v because_o it_o be_v abuse_v for_o prince_n abuse_v their_o power_n oftentimes_o in_o oppress_v their_o subject_n yet_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o usurp_v their_o princely_a power_n rainoldes_n neither_o do_v i_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n usurp_v his_o bishoply_n power_n but_o the_o supremacy_n the_o usurp_a whereof_o you_o go_v about_o to_o hide_v with_o the_o mist_n of_o abuse_v while_o you_o distinguish_v not_o between_o a_o lawful_a power_n use_v unlawful_o and_o a_o unlawful_a power_n king_n edward_n the_o four_o do_v put_v to_o death_n burdet_n a_o merchant_n of_o london_n for_o say_v merry_o to_o his_o son_n that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o inheritor_n of_o the_o crown_n misconstrue_v his_o word_n as_o though_o he_o have_v mean_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o realm_n where_o he_o mean_v his_o house_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o crown_n herein_o the_o king_n abuse_v his_o power_n and_o not_o usurp_v it_o because_o god_n have_v give_v he_o the_o sword_n to_o execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n on_o his_o subject_n though_o he_o use_v it_o unlawful_o against_o a_o innocent_a but_o if_o he_o have_v execute_v a_o subject_n of_o the_o spanish_a king_n or_o have_v excommunicate_v his_o own_o yea_o deserve_a it_o this_o be_v a_o usurp_v not_o a_o abuse_a power_n because_o he_o do_v not_o bear_v the_o sword_n over_o spain_n and_o the_o church-censure_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n charge_n not_o to_o the_o prince_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n may_v remove_v the_o roman_a emperor_n from_o the_o communion_n as_o â—4_n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n remove_v theodosius_n be_v of_o his_o charge_n in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n which_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v unlawful_o and_o not_o as_o ambrose_n he_o abuse_v his_o power_n but_o if_o he_o presume_v to_o excommunicate_v other_o king_n or_o to_o depose_v the_o roman_a emperor_n the_o power_n that_o he_o practise_v therein_o be_v unlawful_a and_o he_o usurp_v it_o which_o example_n of_o his_o deal_n with_o the_o civil_a state_n observe_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o same_o disorder_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a for_o if_o he_o 5.22_o lay_v hand_n rash_o upon_o a_o man_n who_o he_o have_v right_a to_o ordain_v his_o power_n be_v lawful_a though_o abuse_v but_o if_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o right_a of_o make_v pastor_n or_o of_o give_v benefice_n and_o bishopricke_n through_o all_o the_o world_n he_o do_v usurp_v unlawful_a power_n wherefore_o since_o the_o tyranny_n wherewith_o i_o charge_v he_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v of_o the_o supremacy_n over_o all_o christendom_n not_o of_o bishoply_n power_n over_o his_o own_o diocese_n the_o power_n of_o spiritual_a rule_n which_o he_o practise_v over_o both_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a be_v not_o abuse_v but_o usurp_v neither_o can_v you_o salve_v it_o with_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o some_o of_o the_o predecessor_n as_o if_o the_o successor_n now_o be_v guiltless_a of_o it_o for_o though_o they_o do_v not_o all_o commit_v the_o same_o excess_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o usurp_a power_n yet_o they_o all_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o do_v it_o and_o do_v it_o when_o they_o listen_v as_o since_o queen_n mary_n day_n one_o of_o your_o best_a pope_n pius_n the_o five_o have_v show_v reginam_fw-la who_o have_v excommunicate_v yea_o regni_fw-la depose_v also_o our_o gracious_a queen_n elisabeth_n and_o motuproprior_a reserve_v benefice_n dignity_n and_o episcopales_fw-la bishopricke_n to_o his_o own_o bestow_n from_o they_o who_o shall_v elect_v their_o pastor_n by_o right_a of_o the_o which_o thing_n since_o he_o take_v unlawful_a power_n in_o the_o one_o to_o depose_v prince_n as_o yourself_o have_v tell_v i_o that_o you_o be_v of_o opinion_n in_o the_o other_o 7._o the_o autour_fw-fr the_o good_a autour_fw-fr who_o you_o praise_v confirm_v that_o the_o pope_n bestow_v the_o church-living_n so_o do_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o your_o own_o conscience_n m._n hart_n and_o your_o autours_n judgement_n shall_v move_v you_o to_o confess_v their_o supremacy_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o be_v usurp_v no_o less_o than_o i_o have_v show_v it_o to_o be_v in_o temporal_a but_o if_o perhaps_o you_o will_v not_o grant_v so_o much_o yet_o suspend_v your_o sentence_n till_o the_o chapter_n follow_v whereto_o you_o refer_v we_o the_o three_o and_o last_o point_n that_o they_o err_v in_o office_n be_v prove_v notwithstanding_o even_o by_o that_o you_o grant_v and_o therefore_o you_o say_v that_o only_o this_o be_v it_o which_o you_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v in_o they_o that_o because_o of_o christ_n promise_n of_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o that_o rock_n and_o prayer_n also_o that_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v they_o never_o err_v in_o judgement_n or_o definitive_a sentence_n wherein_o be_v drive_v by_o force_n of_o evident_a truth_n from_o your_o main_a distinction_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o person_n not_o in_o office_n as_o a_o private_a man_n not_o as_o pope_n you_o retire_v from_o all_o the_o ward_n of_o your_o castle_n into_o the_o cellar_n as_o it_o be_v and_o say_v that_o in_o a_o corner_n of_o his_o office_n he_o never_o err_v but_o otherwise_o in_o office_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o he_o have_v hart._n nay_o this_o be_v my_o meaning_n by_o that_o distinction_n at_o the_o first_o as_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o chapter_n i_o speak_v express_o of_o definitive_a sentence_n and_o say_v that_o he_o can_v err_v judicial_o rainoldes_n then_o your_o meaning_n be_v to_o put_v the_o coat_n of_o hercules_n upon_o a_o dwarf_n body_n for_o the_o pope_n office_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n large_a than_o judgement_n or_o definitive_a sentence_n and_o when_o you_o say_v withal_o that_o the_o evangelist_n and_o other_o penner_n of_o holy_a write_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o function_n have_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n and_o so_o far_o can_v not_o err_v possible_o you_o seem_v to_o insinuate_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v likewise_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o function_n and_o can_v no_o more_o err_v in_o discharge_v of_o it_o than_o can_v the_o evangelist_n in_o write_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o since_o you_o see_v now_o that_o in_o function_n and_o office_n they_o may_v be_v as_o false_a as_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a which_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o i_o have_v prove_v you_o shall_v see_v as_o much_o in_o this_o remnant_n also_o of_o judgement_n &_o definitive_a sentence_n unless_o you_o shut_v your_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n of_o manifest_a proof_n for_o what_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n and_o prayer_n of_o christ_n keep_v they_o from_o err_v in_o judgement_n or_o definitive_a sentence_n do_v you_o not_o mean_a that_o they_o can_v teach_v against_o the_o truth_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o they_o &_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v that_o they_o may_v strengthen_v their_o brethren_n hart._n i_o mean_v as_o i_o declare_v that_o they_o can_v nor_o shall_v not_o ever_o judicial_o conclude_v or_o give_v definitive_a sentence_n for_o falsehood_n or_o heresy_n against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o their_o consistory_n court_n counsel_n decree_n deliberation_n or_o consultation_n keep_v for_o decision_n and_o determination_n of_o such_o controversy_n doubt_n or_o question_n of_o faith_n as_o shall_v be_v propose_v unto_o they_o because_o christ_n prayer_n and_o promise_n protect_v they_o therein_o for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o brethren_n rainoldes_n the_o issue_n of_o our_o conference_n shall_v try_v that_o they_o have_v err_v thus_o in_o every_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n wherein_o they_o teach_v against_o we_o as_o even_o in_o this_o first_o of_o their_o own_o supremacy_n but_o i_o will_v show_v present_o that_o they_o have_v do_v it_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o yourselves_o confess_v to_o be_v doctrine_n of_o falsehood_n or_o heresy_n and_o that_o will_v i_o show_v by_o the_o same_o autour_n or_o as_o good_a as_o they_o of_o who_o you_o vouch_v so_o bold_o that_o you_o be_v sure_o they_o do_v maintain_v this_o of_o the_o pope_n not_o err_v in_o judgement_n or_o definitive_a sentence_n no_o less_o than_o you_o do_v â—or_a chronico_fw-la sigebert_n pont._n martinus_n polonus_n 6._o and_o sigonius_n do_v witneâ—â—â—_n that_o pope_n stephen_n the_o six_o decree_v in_o a_o council_n that_o they_o who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o pope_n formosus_fw-la be_v not_o ordain_v lawful_o because_o the_o man_n be_v wicked_a by_o who_o they_o be_v ordain_v hart._n pope_n stephen_n do_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o order_n &_o as_o sigebert_n term_v it_o formoso_n do_v unordeine_v they_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o formosus_fw-la he_o
err_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n not_o of_o faith_n rainoldes_n he_o err_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o faith_n both_o for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o deprive_v and_o unordeine_v they_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o formosus_fw-la but_o he_o decernit_fw-la decree_v too_o as_o sigebert_n withal_o note_v that_o all_o the_o ordeining_n of_o formosus_fw-la ought_v to_o be_v void_a wherein_o he_o do_v follow_v the_o error_n of_o the_o donatist_n 2._o who_o as_o if_o the_o sacrament_n have_v his_o force_n from_o man_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o it_o not_o from_o god_n the_o autour_fw-fr think_v they_o not_o well_o baptize_v who_o be_v baptize_v by_o evil_a minister_n and_o so_o baptize_v they_o again_o yea_o that_o very_a fact_n of_o stephens_n be_v reprove_v therefore_o by_o 8._o luitprandus_n a_o grave_n and_o learned_a writer_n that_o live_v about_o the_o same_o time_n though_o mistake_v mistake_v his_o name_n yet_o judge_v of_o the_o thing_n right_o for_o after_o the_o rehearsal_n thereof_o that_o deprive_v all_o they_o of_o their_o degree_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o formosus_fw-la he_o do_v ordain_v they_o again_o which_o thing_n say_v luitprandus_n how_o wicked_o he_o do_v you_o may_v perceve_v by_o this_o that_o even_o they_o who_o receive_v grace_n or_o apostolic_a blessing_n of_o judas_n the_o betrayer_n of_o christ_n before_o he_o betray_v he_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o it_o after_o he_o have_v betray_v he_o and_o hang_v himself_o for_o the_o blessing_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o pour_v on_o they_o by_o that_o priest_n which_o be_v see_v but_o by_o that_o priest_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v be_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n so_o manifest_o carry_v the_o fact_n of_o pope_n stephen_n a_o savour_n of_o donatisme_n that_o be_v of_o a_o notorious_a error_n in_o faith_n though_o he_o have_v not_o approve_v it_o by_o his_o decree_n much_o more_o since_o he_o decree_v the_o thing_n as_o true_a and_o lawful_a hart._n to_o say_v that_o holy_a order_n give_v by_o a_o bishop_n be_v he_o never_o so_o wicked_a be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o force_n it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o faith_n i_o grant_v but_o this_o of_o luitprandus_n be_v deny_v by_o chronico_fw-la sigebert_n that_o he_o ordain_v they_o again_o who_o he_o deprive_v rainoldes_n whether_o he_o ordain_v they_o again_o or_o no_o it_o make_v not_o the_o matter_n though_o by_o 6._o the_o council_n in_o which_o john_n the_o nine_o condemn_v stephen_n and_o his_o council_n it_o seem_v rather_o he_o do_v at_o the_o least_o some_o of_o they_o for_o there_o reordinationes_fw-la new_a ordeininge_n be_v namely_o forbid_v and_o match_v with_o rebaptizationes_fw-la new_a baptizinge_n which_o if_o stephen_n have_v not_o offend_v therein_o as_o the_o donatist_n do_v why_o shall_v it_o be_v so_o touch_v but_o whether_o he_o ordain_v they_o again_o or_o no_o he_o decree_v that_o which_o yourselves_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o error_n in_o faith_n &_o he_o decree_v it_o in_o a_o council_n hart._n but_o the_o council_n do_v not_o approve_v that_o decree_n by_o free_a voice_n &_o judgement_n the_o pope_n do_v extort_v their_o consent_n through_o fear_n 6._o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n that_o condemn_v he_o rainoldes_n this_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n decréee_n in_o counsel_n be_v good_a but_o to_o disprove_v rather_o the_o certainty_n which_o you_o give_v they_o in_o consistory_n court_n and_o counsel_n for_o not_o only_a bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n but_o also_o lawyer_n in_o the_o court_n yea_o cardinal_n themselves_o in_o the_o consistory_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v agree_v for_o fear_n to_o that_o which_o they_o like_v not_o as_o 13._o leo_n the_o ten_o make_v they_o to_o do_v and_o if_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n may_v be_v distain_v by_o this_o affection_n it_o may_v by_o other_o cause_n and_o impediment_n also_o for_o what_o if_o 5._o the_o cardinal_n mislike_v of_o the_o pope_n for_o reprove_v their_o fault_n 7._o leave_v he_o as_o they_o do_v vrban_n the_o six_o and_o 10._o make_v a_o new_a pope_n what_o if_o they_o be_v unfaithful_a that_o he_o dare_v not_o trust_v their_o counsel_n and_o advise_v sext_n as_o adrian_n the_o six_o dare_v not_o what_o if_o they_o give_v he_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a counsel_n that_o it_o deceive_v he_o if_o he_o trust_v it_o such_o as_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o cardinal_n 4._o pucio_n who_o exhort_v pope_n to_o make_v any_o gain_n and_o say_v that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o lawful_o chabrias_n a_o skilful_a man_n of_o war_n say_v imperat._n that_o a_o army_n of_o heart_n be_v more_o to_o be_v fear_v have_v a_o lion_n to_o their_o captain_n than_o a_o army_n of_o lion_n have_v a_o hart_n you_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o lion_n and_o other_o man_n be_v heart_n but_o you_o make_v he_o the_o hart_n i_o think_v &_o they_o lion_n when_o you_o say_v that_o himself_o may_v err_v and_o fail_v in_o faith_n but_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o in_o consistory_n court_n &_o counsel_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v pray_v for_o his_o brethren_n to_o strengthen_v he_o and_o not_o for_o he_o to_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n hart._n nay_o i_o make_v not_o mention_v of_o his_o brethren_n so_o as_o if_o the_o assurance_n of_o truth_n in_o his_o decree_n do_v depend_v of_o they_o for_o though_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o use_v their_o advice_n and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v of_o consistory_n court_n and_o counsel_n yet_o whether_o he_o follow_v their_o advice_n or_o no_o his_o decree_n be_v true_a but_o as_o for_o pope_n stephen_n i_o can_v not_o think_v that_o he_o decree_v that_o error_n at_o least_o if_o he_o decree_v it_o yet_o he_o set_v not_o forth_o a_o decree_n of_o it_o as_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n rainoldes_n but_o if_o he_o decree_v it_o he_o err_v in_o judgement_n and_o definitive_a sentence_n which_o be_v the_o point_n that_o you_o deny_v howbeit_o to_o drive_v you_o from_o this_o shelter_n also_o pope_n celestine_n the_o three_o infideliâ—m_fw-la set_v forth_o a_o decree_n that_o when_o of_o marry_a person_n one_o fall_v into_o heresy_n the_o marriage_n be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o catholic_a party_n be_v free_a to_o marry_v again_o flat_a 19.9_o against_o the_o scripture_n that_o whosoever_o dimiss_v his_o wife_n but_o for_o whooredom_n and_o marry_v a_o other_o do_v commit_v adultery_n and_o whosoever_o marry_v she_o that_o be_v dimiss_v do_v commit_v adultery_n hart._n this_o be_v pope_n caelestine_n opinion_n not_o decree_v for_o â—ivoitijs_fw-la pope_n innocentius_n the_o three_o who_o speak_v of_o it_o say_v not_o that_o he_o define_v but_o that_o he_o think_v so_o rainoldes_n yet_o pope_n innocentius_n say_v that_o he_o sensisse_fw-la think_v so_o do_v use_v that_o word_n in_o latin_a which_o sententia_fw-la sentence_n come_v from_o thâ—â—â—e_o may_v note_v thereby_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o celestine_n not_o the_o opinion_n but_o whatsoever_o one_o pope_n think_v of_o another_o alfonsus_n a_o famous_a patron_n of_o the_o papacy_n do_v show_v that_o he_o define_v it_o 4._o for_o that_o pope_n celestine_n do_v err_v say_v alfonsus_n about_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o who_o one_o fall_v into_o heresy_n it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n neither_o be_v this_o error_n of_o caelestin_n such_o as_o aught_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o negligence_n alone_o that_o we_o may_v say_v he_o err_v as_o a_o private_a man_n and_o not_o as_o pope_n who_o in_o definienda_fw-la define_v of_o any_o serious_a matter_n shall_v ask_v counsel_n of_o learned_a man_n for_o this_o definitio_fw-la definition_n of_o celestine_n be_v decretalibus_fw-la extant_a in_o the_o old_a decretal_n which_o i_o myself_o have_v see_v &_o read_v and_o this_o of_o alfonsus_n be_v confirm_v far_o by_o cardinal_n divoâ—tijs_fw-la hostiensis_n who_o note_v the_o very_a â—iquidem_fw-la paragraph_n of_o laudabilem_fw-la the_o chapter_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v &_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o decretal_a wherefore_o though_o the_o chapter_n be_v maim_v of_o the_o paragraph_n 1260_o since_o hostiensis_n time_n yet_o these_o record_n suffice_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o decree_n of_o pope_n caelestine_n set_v forth_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n hart._n there_o be_v theologi_fw-la some_o of_o our_o doctor_n as_o 1._o canus_n declare_v who_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o judgement_n of_o faith_n alfonsus_n and_o hostiensis_n may_v have_v that_o fancy_n too_o but_o if_o the_o decree_v whereof_o they_o speak_v be_v set_v forth_o perhaps_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n yet_o not_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n that_o point_n for_o in_o a_o point_n touch_v or_o handle_v by_o the_o way_n pope_n may_v err_v
jerom_n therein_o where_o jerom_n say_v the_o same_o that_o he_o do_v so_o plain_o &_o full_o that_o your_o 2._o hosius_n be_v fain_o to_o shape_v one_o answer_n to_o they_o both_o that_o they_o believe_v a_o false_a rumour_n wherewith_o your_o 1._o bellarmin_n do_v cast_v they_o off_o too_o and_o this_o shift_n of_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o false_a rumour_n seem_v so_o handsome_a to_o your_o 1._o surius_n that_o he_o belike_o mislike_v onuphrius_n shift_v of_o anastasius_n appli_v it_o to_o damasus_n also_o for_o colour_v whereof_o he_o say_v that_o very_o ancient_a historian_n and_o writer_n bear_v witness_n of_o liberius_n most_o constant_a perseverance_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o name_v as_o much_o as_o one_o of_o these_o very_a ancient_a historian_n and_o writer_n of_o who_o he_o boast_v with_o shameless_a lie_n he_o send_v his_o reader_n a_o thing_n most_o ridiculous_a to_o 37._o nicephorus_n a_o late_a writer_n who_o say_v he_o doubtless_o do_v draw_v his_o writing_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a in_o deed_n that_o which_o nicephorus_n have_v of_o this_o point_n he_o draw_v it_o out_o of_o sozomen_n and_o if_o the_o greek_a be_v extant_a the_o truth_n be_v easy_o try_v but_o either_o he_o do_v change_v his_o autour_fw-fr in_o 〈◊〉_d three_o word_n which_o be_v not_o likely_a since_o he_o follow_v he_o through_o all_o the_o chapter_n foot_n by_o foot_n 〈◊〉_d or_o which_o be_v most_o likely_a your_o langus_n who_o 〈◊〉_d translate_v he_o out_o ofa_fw-mi write_v copy_n be_v as_o bold_a with_o he_o as_o christopherson_n with_o sozomen_n tenâ—avit_fw-la such_o folly_n and_o treachery_n you_o wrap_v yourselves_o in_o studuere_fw-la to_o keep_v man_n from_o opinion_n that_o a_o pope_n subscribe_v to_o the_o arian_n heresy_n conabantur_fw-la which_o have_v you_o not_o harden_v your_o face_n as_o flint_n to_o soothe_v the_o presumption_n of_o the_o papal_a see_v i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v do_v chief_o since_o yourselves_o do_v teach_v as_o chapter_n i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o not_o subscribe_v to_o heresy_n only_o but_o if_o you_o be_v affect_v so_o tender_o to_o the_o pope_n that_o you_o will_v rather_o grant_v any_o fault_n in_o other_o than_o such_o a_o spot_n in_o he_o if_o you_o can_v say_v with_o out_o blush_v that_o damasus_n be_v corrupt_v athanasius_n light_n of_o credit_n marcellinus_n a_o false_a chronicler_n that_o sozomen_n be_v true_a in_o latin_a then_o in_o greek_a in_o your_o translation_n than_o his_o own_o tongue_n that_o â—_o marianus_n scotus_n 〈◊〉_d martinus_n polonus_n 〈…〉_o ado_n 1._o rhegino_n 1._o antoninus_n secund_a platina_n &_o alâ—onâ—_n other_o late_a writer_n be_v deceive_v by_o jerom_n that_o jerom_o be_v abuse_v himself_o by_o false_a rumour_n to_o be_v short_a that_o the_o papist_n who_o live_n in_o our_o day_n can_v tell_v what_o be_v do_v twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o better_a than_o themselves_o who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n andsince_o from_o age_n to_o age_n yet_o you_o can_v say_v but_o that_o jerom_o think_v that_o liberius_n subscribe_v to_o the_o arian_n heresy_n yea_o 1._o that_o felix_n the_o next_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o liberius_n be_v a_o arian_n he_o think_v it_o wherefore_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v of_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o damasus_n i_o be_o join_v in_o communion_n unto_o your_o holiness_n that_o be_v to_o peter_n chair_n i_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o rock_n then_o he_o must_v have_v mean_v that_o before_o the_o time_n that_o damasus_n be_v bishop_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v join_v in_o communion_n to_o the_o arian_n and_o that_o the_o arian_n holiness_n be_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o arian_n but_o this_o abomination_n be_v far_o from_o s._n jerom._n s._n jerom_n therefore_o mean_v not_o the_o succession_n but_o damasus_n who_o succéede_v peter_n as_o in_o chair_n so_o in_o doctrine_n and_o teach_v the_o faith_n which_o peter_n do_v a_o faith_n as_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o arian_n faith_n as_o light_n be_v to_o darkness_n as_o life_n be_v to_o death_n hart._n but_o questionless_a s._n donat._n austin_n mean_v the_o whole_a succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o write_v against_o the_o donatist_n number_v you_o the_o priest_n even_o from_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o peter_n &_o in_o that_o rank_n of_o father_n mark_n who_o succeed_v who_o that_o be_v the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n say_v austin_n prevail_v not_o against_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n who_o succeed_v peter_n then_o by_o his_o judgement_n all_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v free_a from_o all_o heresy_n for_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v heresy_n and_o the_o principal_a autour_n of_o heresy_n as_o anchoraâ—_n epiphanius_n witness_v wherefore_o ifthe_a gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o follow_v howsoever_o you_o avoid_v s._n jerom_n that_o neither_o arian_n nor_o donatist_n nor_o any_o other_o heresy_n do_v prevail_v against_o it_o rainoldes_n do_v prevail_v against_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o austin_n so_o you_o shall_v conclude_v you_o have_v a_o pretty_a policy_n in_o cite_v the_o testimony_n and_o say_n of_o the_o father_n touch_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o what_o they_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o time_n present_v then_o you_o use_v it_o as_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n present_v now_o there_o be_v a_o gentlewoman_n in_o rome_n name_v fabia_n 4._o who_o be_v wax_v old_a yet_o willing_a still_o to_o seem_v young_a say_v in_o tully_n hear_n that_o she_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a quoth_v tully_n for_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o of_o you_o twenty_o year_n ago_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v defile_v herself_o with_o idolatry_n &_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o the_o lord_n yet_o she_o will_v seem_v a_o maid_n still_o and_o so_o she_o say_v herself_o to_o be_v i_o think_v you_o jest_v not_o with_o she_o as_o tully_n do_v with_o fabia_n yet_o you_o prove_v her_o maidenhead_n as_o tully_n do_v the_o youth_n of_o fabia_n you_o say_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a for_o it_o be_v write_v ofher_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o small_a cause_n you_o have_v to_o build_v so_o much_o on_o those_o word_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n consider_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o your_o grant_n be_v past_a that_o against_o some_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v prevail_v the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o choose_v of_o god_n in_o this_o present_a life_n be_v as_o it_o be_v 10.4_o a_o warfare_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v call_v militant_a the_o adversary_n and_o enemy_n who_o we_o must_v fight_v against_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o a_o strong_a kingdom_n which_o he_o call_v hell_n because_o it_o war_v all_o for_o hell_n and_o 6.11_o the_o devil_n be_v prince_n of_o it_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n therefore_o do_v signify_v the_o 〈◊〉_d hold_n the_o fortress_n and_o munition_n wherewith_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n do_v fight_v against_o we_o and_o assault_v we_o that_o be_v even_o whatsoever_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v by_o force_n or_o fraud_n all_o the_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o gate_n because_o the_o gate_n of_o fort_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v the_o best_a munition_n and_o to_o be_v fence_a most_o strong_o so_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o only_a heresy_n though_o heresy_n be_v of_o they_o as_o anchorat_n epiphanius_n and_o 6._o austin_n note_n but_o also_o persecution_n and_o special_o sin_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o evil_n sweet_a or_o sour_a fair_a or_o foul_a that_o seek_v to_o subdue_v we_o to_o everlasting_a death_n as_o 1._o origen_n deus_fw-la chrysostom_n penitent_a gregory_n â—6_n theophylact_n and_o 16._o other_o well_o observe_v now_o ifyou_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n you_o may_v see_v your_o error_n for_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o yourself_o and_o you_o that_o sin_n have_v prevail_v and_o prevail_v monstrous_o against_o sundry_a of_o they_o whereof_o it_o do_v follow_v that_o against_o sundry_a of_o they_o who_o have_v succéede_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v prevail_v as_o for_o s._n augustine_n judgement_n that_o heresy_n of_o the_o arian_n or_o donatist_n or_o other_o do_v not_o prevail_v against_o they_o i_o know_v no_o cause_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o he_o may_v just_o say_v
so_o then_o for_o though_o the_o arian_n heresy_n do_v set_v upon_o liberius_n fierce_o and_o overthrow_v he_o busâ—b_n when_o he_o be_v weary_v with_o the_o tediousness_n of_o his_o banishment_n do_v subscribe_v to_o it_o yet_o since_o he_o recover_v himself_o from_o his_o fall_n and_o manful_o 12._o withstand_v it_o afterward_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v prevail_v against_o he_o whether_o it_o prevail_v or_o no_o against_o felix_n of_o who_o 29_o some_o report_n that_o he_o be_v a_o arian_n 10._o some_o that_o he_o communicate_v only_o with_o the_o arian_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n to_o s._n 165._o austin_n who_o recken_v he_o not_o among_o the_o roman_a bishop_n wherein_o though_o your_o genebrard_n do_v dissent_n from_o he_o because_o felix_n die_v a_o martyr_n as_o 3._o he_o say_v &_o cit_v sozomen_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o he_o bely_v sozomen_n to_o infer_v on_o that_o lie_n that_o peter_n chair_n have_v such_o a_o virtue_n that_o it_o can_v rather_o bear_v a_o martyr_n then_o a_o heretic_n or_o a_o pope_n that_o favour_a heretic_n yet_o chronic._n other_o not_o see_v belike_o such_o a_o mystery_n in_o the_o death_n of_o felix_n be_v of_o s._n augustine_n mind_n even_o your_o secund_a onuphâ—ius_n also_o who_o neither_o do_v acknowledge_v his_o popedom_n nor_o his_o martyrdom_n now_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n have_v less_o prevail_v against_o they_o for_o as_o lucium_fw-la they_o have_v before_o withstand_v the_o novatians_n the_o cousin_n german_n to_o the_o donatist_n so_o 162._o do_v they_o withstand_v the_o donatist_n themselves_o both_o by_o their_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n and_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v the_o point_n on_o the_o which_o s._n austin_n do_v cast_v his_o eye_n chief_o when_o he_o commend_v their_o succession_n as_o it_o appear_v far_a by_o 165._o a_o reply_n that_o he_o make_v to_o a_o donatist_n epistle_n where_o have_v reckon_v up_o all_o the_o roman_a bishop_n from_o linus_n who_o succéede_v peter_n to_o anastasius_n live_v then_o he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n invenitur_fw-la in_o the_o rank_n of_o this_o succession_n there_o be_v not_o one_o bishop_n find_v that_o be_v a_o donatist_n wherewithal_o ifwe_o consider_v how_o they_o maintain_v the_o truth_n 3._o against_o the_o heresy_n of_o carpocrates_n valentinus_n martion_n 1â—_n sabellius_n macedonius_n photinus_n apollinaris_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o miscreant_n who_o undermine_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o reason_n will_v be_v manifest_a why_o to_o move_v the_o donatist_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o authority_n s._n austin_n give_v it_o this_o praise_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o hart._n division_n well_o 20._o the_o succession_n then_o of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v use_v by_o s._n austin_n for_o a_o certain_a mark_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o of_o the_o right_a faith_n neither_o only_a by_o s._n austin_n but_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n too_o for_o 27._o epiphanius_n allege_v it_o against_o the_o carpocratian_o &_o let_v no_o man_n marvel_n say_v he_o that_o we_o rehearse_v all_o thing_n so_o exact_o for_o that_o which_o be_v manifest_a in_o faith_n be_v thereby_o show_v and_o haeret_fw-la tertullian_n have_v say_v of_o themselves_o in_o africa_n that_o they_o have_v authority_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o that_o church_n and_o see_v be_v to_o be_v set_v against_o all_o heretic_n and_o 3._o irenaeus_n reckon_v up_o all_o the_o roman_n bishop_n in_o order_n from_o peter_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la of_o his_o time_n do_v add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o ample_a declaration_n of_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n to_o be_v of_o his_o side_n against_o the_o valentinian_o and_o 2._o optatus_n reckn_v far_a from_o peter_n to_o siricius_n of_o his_o time_n against_o the_o donatist_n as_o likewise_o s._n 165._o austin_n far_a yet_o from_o peter_n to_o anastasius_n of_o his_o time_n &_o that_o he_o say_v much_o more_o sure_o and_o to_o the_o soul_n health_n in_o deed_n wherefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o who_o be_v of_o that_o church_n have_v a_o assure_a warrant_n that_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v be_v the_o true_a faith_n for_o we_o have_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n from_o peter_n to_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o of_o our_o time_n which_o be_v a_o invincible_a fort_n against_o all_o heretic_n as_o the_o father_n epiphanius_n tertullian_n irenaeus_n optatus_n and_o austin_n testify_v rainoldes_n you_o will_v never_o leave_v to_o daily_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o tully_n do_v with_o mistress_n fabia_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o austin_n epiphanius_n optatus_n tertullian_n &_o irenaeus_n twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o &_o upwarde_o succession_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n till_o bishop_n who_o vary_v from_o the_o truth_n succéede_v even_o as_o 7.15_o sheep_n clothing_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o true_a prophet_n till_o false_a prophet_n come_v in_o it_o but_o neither_o be_v true_a prophet_n know_v now_o by_o sheep_n clothing_n nor_o the_o true_a faith_n by_o succession_n the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o true_a faith_n not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alone_o but_o in_o all_o while_o they_o who_o succéede_v the_o apostle_n in_o place_n succéede_v they_o in_o doctrine_n too_o &_o keep_v that_o which_o 1.14_o paul_n deliver_v to_o timothee_n &_o 2.2_o timothee_n to_o other_o but_o when_o raven_a wolf_n be_v get_v into_o the_o room_n of_o pastor_n and_o 20.30_o that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o paul_n foretell_v the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n of_o your_o own_o self_n there_o shall_v arise_v man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o then_o succession_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o true_a faith_n for_o that_o it_o be_v no_o long_o peculiar_a to_o the_o truth_n but_o common_a to_o it_o with_o error_n and_o so_o a_o mark_n of_o neither_o because_o a_o mark_n of_o both_o this_o difference_n of_o succession_n between_o the_o late_a age_n and_o the_o former_a the_o primitive_a church_n time_n and_o we_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o father_n themselves_o who_o you_o allege_v for_o 63._o irenaeus_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o all_o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v keep_v and_o teach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v now_o it_o do_v not_o so_o nor_o have_v these_o many_o age_n since_o irenaeus_n die_v have_v it_o hart._n not_o in_o all_o church_n but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o do_v and_o have_v and_o shall_v for_o ever_o rainoldes_n but_o if_o you_o will_v say_v as_o much_o for_o all_o church_n you_o may_v prove_v it_o as_o wise_o out_o of_o irenaens_n as_o you_o do_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hart._n i_o deny_v that_o for_o he_o do_v not_o fetch_v the_o succession_n of_o true_a doctrine_n but_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o the_o valentinian_o rainoldes_n d._n 19_o stapleton_n tell_v you_o so_o and_o you_o believe_v it_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o shall_v more_o pity_v your_o credulity_n or_o detest_v his_o impudency_n who_o have_v abuse_v you_o with_o such_o lewd_a untruth_n and_o that_o against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n unless_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o have_v write_v himself_o for_o 5._o himself_o have_v cite_v the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n which_o avouch_v the_o contrary_a to_o weet_v we_o can_v reckon_v they_o who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n &_o their_o successor_n until_o our_o time_n 3._o who_o teach_v not_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o so_o forth_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o will_v be_v very_o long_o to_o reckon_v the_o succession_n of_o all_o church_n we_o declare_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o great_a the_o most_o ancient_a and_o famous_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o faith_n have_v continue_v until_o our_o time_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o again_o 63._o the_o true_a knowledge_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n body_n according_a to_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n unto_o who_o they_o do_v commit_v the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o every_o place_n which_o have_v continue_v until_o our_o time_n be_v keep_v and_o so_o forth_o by_o the_o which_o sentence_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o irenaeus_n although_o he_o reckon_v not_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o church_n because_o it_o
the_o will_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o succession_n of_o constantinople_n though_o they_o fetch_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n yet_o prove_v not_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o be_v true_a because_o they_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v succeed_v chief_o rainoldes_n now_o you_o say_v well_o in_o deed_n the_o succession_n in_o place_n be_v nothing_o worth_a succession_n in_o doctrine_n be_v it_o which_o make_v all_o but_o what_o mean_v you_o then_o to_o send_v we_o such_o chronicle_n bead-reales_a of_o your_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o peter_n to_o gregory_n as_o undoubted_a argument_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n when_o we_o can_v send_v you_o as_o solemn_a a_o bead-roale_a of_o constantinople_n from_o andrew_n to_o jeremie_n and_o prove_v nothing_o by_o it_o what_o trifle_v be_v this_o to_o say_v first_o that_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o place_n prove_v truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o then_o to_o add_v that_o it_o do_v so_o if_o it_o have_v succession_n in_o doctrine_n join_v with_o it_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o you_o say_v that_o succession_n in_o place_n do_v prove_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a &_o a_o couple_n of_o ear_n do_v prove_v a_o creature_n to_o be_v a_o man_n if_o they_o be_v a_o man_n ear_n the_o father_n allege_v succession_n in_o place_n not_o with_o condition_n if_o it_o have_v but_o with_o a_o reason_n that_o it_o have_v succession_n in_o doctrine_n prove_v i_o that_o you_o have_v succession_n in_o doctrine_n and_o then_o allege_v unto_o i_o the_o father_n for_o succession_n for_o if_o as_o s._n 165._o austin_n say_v against_o the_o donatist_n after_o he_o have_v reckon_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o peter_n to_o anastasius_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o this_o succession_n there_o be_v not_o one_o bishop_n find_v that_o be_v a_o donatist_n so_o you_o reckon_v they_o from_o peter_n to_o gregory_n may_v say_v in_o like_a sort_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o this_o succession_n there_o be_v not_o one_o bishop_n find_v that_o have_v usurp_v then_o be_v your_o reason_n as_o fit_v against_o we_o for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o s._n augustine_n be_v for_o the_o church_n against_o the_o donatist_n hart._n i_o may_v say_v so_o in_o like_a sort_n for_o s._n austin_n mean_v as_o well_o of_o this_o point_n as_o of_o all_o other_o when_o he_o say_v of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o it_o rainoldes_n if_o this_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o they_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n yet_o many_o thing_n may_v happen_v between_o the_o cup_n and_o the_o lip_n as_o the_o proverb_n be_v much_o more_o between_o his_o time_n and_o ouâ—s_n but_o s._n austin_n mean_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o usurp_a in_o that_o against_o the_o donatist_n and_o if_o he_o have_v he_o learn_v by_o experience_n afterward_o that_o they_o can_v usurp_v and_o will_v if_o they_o be_v not_o curb_v for_o three_o of_o they_o even_o zosimus_n boniface_n and_o caelestin_n do_v usurp_v over_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n while_o austin_n be_v alive_a yet_o who_o with_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o aboove_o two_o hundred_o bishop_n of_o that_o country_n withstand_v their_o attempt_n as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o and_o stay_v their_o pride_n hart._n their_o pride_n you_o slander_v those_o holy_a bishop_n in_o say_v so_o rainoldes_n which_o holy_a bishop_n of_o africa_n themselves_o caelestinum_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v note_v it_o with_o the_o same_o typhum_fw-la word_n and_o if_o they_o slander_v they_o it_o be_v with_o a_o matter_n of_o truth_n but_o of_o this_o 3._o hereafter_o more_o convenient_o for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o s._n austin_n apply_v that_o text_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o it_o speak_v of_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o donatist_n do_v fault_n in_o not_o of_o soveraintie_n of_o power_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o question_n with_o they_o hart._n 15._o gregory_n the_o great_a speak_v of_o soveraintie_n of_o power_n and_o prove_v by_o that_o same_o text_n die_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n because_o christ_n commit_v special_o this_o church_n to_o s._n peter_n say_v to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v my_o church_n rainoldes_n by_o that_o same_o how_o christ_n say_v not_o to_o peter_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v my_o church_n he_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o therein_o if_o gregory_n judgement_n may_v rule_v you_o domine_fw-la the_o rock_n be_v christ_n himself_o which_o peter_n have_v his_o name_n of_o and_o on_o which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n the_o church_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n passim_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o company_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v which_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v continue_v steadfast_a for_o ever_o with_o god_n for_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o there_o be_v some_o affection_n that_o trouble_a gregory_n mind_n when_o he_o do_v change_v that_o text_n and_o as_o it_o be_v appropriate_v it_o to_o his_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o stapletons_n heart_n be_v take_v with_o some_o affection_n also_o when_o he_o cite_v gregory_n to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n thence_o for_o nether_a do_v the_o title_n of_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n prove_v the_o roman_a papacy_n neither_o do_v gregory_n although_o he_o geve_v that_o title_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o prove_v it_o by_o that_o same_o text_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o prove_v be_v die_fw-la that_o the_o emperor_n who_o receive_v money_n for_o ecclesiastical_a livinge_n and_o spoil_v the_o church_n with_o sâ—monie_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o do_v chief_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o have_v touch_v his_o greediness_n of_o this_o filthy_a gain_n yea_o he_o have_v say_v gregory_n stretch_v out_o so_o far_o the_o rashness_n of_o his_o fury_n that_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n even_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o usurp_v the_o right_a of_o earthly_a power_n over_o the_o lady_n of_o nation_n which_o he_o do_v altogether_o forbid_v to_o be_v do_v who_o special_o commit_v this_o church_n to_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v my_o church_n wherein_o that_o which_o gregory_n will_v say_v be_v plain_a enough_o by_o the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o it_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o say_n and_o prove_v it_o be_v hard_o for_o he_o say_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o the_o emperor_n usurp_v the_o right_a of_o earthly_a power_n over_o it_o whereby_o a_o man_n will_v think_v he_o mean_v to_o deny_v the_o civil_a rule_n and_o government_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o emperor_n as_o now_o the_o pope_n do_v then_o which_o he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o for_o passim_fw-la he_o acknowledge_v himself_o the_o emperor_n subject_n &_o use_v he_o according_o but_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o right_n of_o earthly_a power_n usurp_v over_o the_o church_n the_o right_a of_o deal_n with_o church-living_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n in_o set_v they_o to_o sale_n as_o man_n do_v farm_n and_o lease_n which_o be_v profane_a and_o detestable_a now_o gregory_n be_v grieve_v 680._o that_o the_o emperor_n ask_v money_n even_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o 40._o who_o election_n he_o confirm_v with_o his_o royal_a assent_n he_o think_v good_a to_o amplify_v the_o heinousnesse_n of_o the_o fact_n as_o most_o unlawful_a and_o wicked_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o thereupon_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v forbid_v it_o who_o special_o commit_v this_o church_n to_o s._n peter_n say_v to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v my_o church_n in_o the_o gospel_n we_o read_v of_o peter_n 9.33_o that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v when_o he_o say_v to_o christ_n who_o he_o behold_v in_o glory_n master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o and_o let_v we_o make_v three_o tabernacle_n gregory_n have_v a_o love_a affection_n to_o rome_n will_v you_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o think_v of_o he_o as_o of_o peter_n that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v for_o the_o word_n which_o he_o allege_v be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o you_o must_v needs_o grant_v the_o thing_n he_o gather_v of_o they_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o general_o commit_v 28.19_o all_o church_n to_o peter_n for_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o if_o any_o special_o it_o be_v 2.8_o that_o of_o the_o
if_o any_o man_n preach_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o you_o have_v receyve_v but_o beside_o that_o you_o have_v receyve_v for_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o himself_o who_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o 3.10_o that_o he_o may_v supply_v that_o which_o be_v want_v to_o their_o faith_n now_o he_o that_o suppli_v add_v that_o which_o be_v want_v take_v not_o away_o that_o which_o be_v and_o so_o forth_o whereby_o s._n austin_n show_v that_o we_o may_v preach_v more_o than_o the_o scripture_n have_v but_o not_o beside_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v against_o it_o rainoldes_n he_o show_v nothing_o less_o as_o any_o man_n that_o read_v his_o discourse_n may_v see_v for_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o more_o and_o of_o want_v be_v not_o mean_v of_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o word_n write_v but_o of_o the_o word_n preach_v &_o deliver_v by_o mouth_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o apostle_n manner_n of_o instruct_v man_n be_v 6.1_o to_o feed_v they_o first_o with_o milk_n not_o with_o strong_a meat_n so_o that_o which_o be_v want_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o be_v strong_a doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v easy_a whereof_o though_o in_o the_o one_o he_o teach_v they_o more_o than_o in_o the_o other_o yet_o no_o more_o in_o either_o than_o 26.22_o the_o scripture_n have_v and_o thus_o s._n augustine_n more_o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o scripture_n himself_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o example_n also_o which_o he_o give_v of_o it_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o manhead_n of_o christ_n he_o call_v milk_n of_o the_o godhead_n strong_a meat_n now_o they_o who_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v god_n learn_v more_o than_o they_o have_v learn_v when_o they_o receive_v he_o as_o man_n but_o they_o learn_v no_o more_o than_o the_o scripture_n have_v 3.16_o which_o teach_v he_o both_o god_n and_o man_n wherefore_o that_o s._n austin_n condemn_v all_o who_o preach_v aught_o beside_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n mean_v that_o more_o than_o scripture_n may_v be_v preach_v but_o nought_o against_o they_o it_o be_v not_o s_n augustine_n gloze_n but_o your_o lovanist_n and_o in_o truth_n repugnant_a to_o s._n augustine_n text_n for_o 6._o in_o the_o same_o place_n s._n austin_n make_v mention_n how_o the_o donatist_n hate_n he_o for_o preach_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o confute_v their_o heresy_n doceatur_fw-la as_o though_o say_v he_o we_o have_v command_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o be_v so_o long_o before_o we_o that_o they_o in_o their_o book_n shall_v set_v down_o no_o testimony_n whereby_o the_o donatist_n might_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n which_o word_n do_v show_v plain_o that_o as_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n he_o signify_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n so_o by_o condemn_v all_o that_o be_v beside_o the_o scripture_n he_o mean_v not_o all_o that_o be_v against_o but_o all_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n he_o show_v yet_o more_o plain_o by_o will_v they_o to_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o testament_n which_o your_o lovan_n 23._o doctor_n the_o great_a shame_n for_o they_o to_o wrest_v s._n augustine_n word_n against_o his_o sense_n do_v note_n also_o for_o as_o among_o man_n the_o testament_n do_v open_v the_o will_n of_o the_o testator_n so_o do_v s._n austin_n think_v that_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o donatist_n and_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v to_o christian_n as_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n for_o donatist_n christ_n have_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o a_o earthly_a father_n be_v wont_v with_o his_o child_n who_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v out_o after_o his_o decease_n do_v set_v down_o his_o will_n in_o write_v under_o witness_n &_o if_o there_o arise_v debate_n among_o the_o brethren_n they_o go_v to_o the_o testament_n he_o who_o word_n must_v end_v our_o controversy_n be_v christ._n let_v his_o will_v be_v seek_v in_o his_o testament_n say_v optatus_n which_o reason_n of_o optatus_n s._n 2._o austin_n urge_v against_o the_o donatist_n as_o he_o do_v other_o often_o we_o be_v brethren_n say_v he_o to_o they_o why_o do_v we_o strive_v our_o father_n die_v not_o untestate_a he_o make_v a_o testament_n &_o so_o die_v man_n do_v strive_v about_o the_o good_n of_o the_o dead_a till_o the_o testament_n be_v bring_v forth_o when_o that_o be_v bring_v they_o yield_v to_o have_v it_o open_v &_o read_v the_o judge_n do_v hearken_v the_o counselor_n be_v silent_a the_o crier_n bid_v peace_n all_o the_o people_n be_v attentive_a that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o dead_a man_n may_v be_v read_v &_o hear_v he_o lie_v void_a of_o life_n &_o feeling_n in_o his_o grave_n and_o his_o word_n prevail_v christ_n do_v sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v his_o testament_n gainesay_v open_v it_o let_v we_o read_v we_o be_v brethren_n why_o do_v we_o strive_v let_v our_o mind_n be_v pacify_v our_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o without_o a_o testament_n he_o that_o make_v the_o testament_n be_v live_v for_o ever_o he_o do_v hear_v our_o word_n he_o do_v know_v his_o own_o word_n let_v we_o read_v why_o do_v we_o strive_v be_v not_o this_o a_o silly_a speech_n of_o s._n austin_n if_o he_o have_v mean_v as_o you_o say_v that_o all_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v not_o declare_v in_o his_o testament_n that_o thing_n beside_o his_o own_o word_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o man_n word_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v who_o preach_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o life_n beside_o the_o scripture_n true_a beside_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n say_v your_o lovan_n doctor_n see_v what_o skill_n can_v do_v if_o they_o be_v doctor_n of_o the_o arch_n we_o shall_v have_v jolly_a law_n for_o a_o coosine_v merchant_n may_v claim_v a_o thousand_o pound_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n good_n who_o have_v bequeath_v he_o a_o legacy_n of_o twenty_o groat_n &_o they_o may_v adjudge_v it_o he_o with_o good_a conscience_n as_o not_o against_o the_o testament_n though_o beside_o the_o testament_n nay_o they_o may_v do_v this_o with_o so_o much_o better_a reason_n than_o they_o do_v the_o other_o by_o how_o much_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n be_v more_o perfect_a they_o any_o man_n can_v be_v and_o that_o which_o christ_n bequeath_v the_o pope_n be_v far_o less_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o supremacy_n than_o twenty_o groat_n of_o a_o thousand_o pound_n wherefore_o say_v the_o doctor_n of_o lovan_n what_o they_o liâ—t_v perhaps_o they_o speak_v for_o their_o fee_n s._n austin_n mean_v plain_o that_o since_o the_o donatist_n claim_v the_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n to_o themselves_o they_o must_v prove_v their_o title_n by_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n which_o if_o they_o can_v not_o do_v or_o rather_o see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o he_o pronounce_v of_o they_o they_o have_v no_o right_n unto_o it_o and_o thereupon_o he_o come_v to_o the_o general_a sentence_n of_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n denounce_v they_o accurse_v who_o in_o any_o point_n either_o of_o faith_n or_o life_n do_v preach_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o if_o beside_o do_v signify_v against_o then_o all_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v against_o a_o testament_n which_o be_v beside_o a_o testament_n hart._n s._n austin_n and_o optatus_n against_o the_o donatist_n do_v speak_v reason_n that_o unless_o they_o can_v prove_v their_o right_n by_o christ_n testament_n they_o may_v not_o shut_v the_o catholic_n out_o from_o his_o inheritance_n and_o claim_v his_o good_n unto_o themselves_o for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o testator_n shall_v be_v keep_v but_o a_o learned_a lawyer_n one_o 5._o francis_n baldwin_n who_o have_v set_v forth_o optatus_n and_o write_v note_n upon_o he_o do_v show_v that_o a_o testament_n may_v be_v either_o nuncupatiwm_fw-la as_o he_o call_v it_o or_o scriptum_fw-la either_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n or_o utter_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n what_o say_v you_o to_o testamentum_fw-la nuncupatiwm_fw-la rainoldes_n i_o grant_v that_o possunt_fw-la a_o testament_n may_v be_v make_v without_o writing_n so_o that_o it_o be_v do_v before_o a_o solemn_a number_n of_o witness_n but_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n be_v write_v i_o hope_v and_o so_o do_v both_o optatus_n and_o austin_n speak_v of_o it_o wherefore_o your_o learned_a lawyer_n may_v keep_v that_o law_n in_o stâ—re_n until_o his_o client_n need_v it_o hart._n as_o who_o say_v the_o testament_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v write_v in_o part_n though_o
s._n cyprian_n have_v be_v instruct_v better_a that_o the_o scripture_n cite_v by_o he_o to_o prove_v his_o error_n be_v not_o of_o force_n thereto_o s._n austin_n dout_v not_o but_o he_o will_v have_v allow_v the_o contrary_a tradition_n rainoldes_n that_o may_v well_o be_v for_o he_o shall_v have_v find_v it_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o s._n passim_fw-la austin_n show_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n you_o may_v see_v by_o pamelius_n that_o torrensis_n abuse_v cyprian_n and_o austin_n in_o wrest_v that_o to_o his_o tradition_n hart._n not_o so_o but_o his_o next_o place_n of_o trinitaâ—â—_n austin_n be_v more_o pregnant_a let_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a tradition_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n continue_v sure_a and_o sound_a for_o ever_o rainoldes_n as_o pregnant_a as_o the_o former_a for_o it_o follow_v straight_o now_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n be_v this_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o so_o he_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n their_o faith_n but_o their_o faith_n be_v write_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o your_o jesuit_n fail_v in_o this_o tradition_n too_o moreover_o s._n austin_n if_o he_o write_v that_o sermon_n whereof_o your_o august_n lovan_n censour_n doubt_n but_o he_o who_o write_v that_o sermon_n entreat_v of_o the_o trinity_n but_o touch_v the_o trinity_n nothing_o must_v be_v say_v beside_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o 2._o i_o have_v show_v by_o s._n austin_n wherefore_o if_o s._n austin_n have_v mean_v of_o unwriten_a tradition_n in_o that_o point_n s._n austin_n will_v retract_v it_o but_o indeed_o the_o jesuit_n have_v overséene_a s._n augustine_n work_n very_o cunning_o who_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o he_o have_v gather_v the_o sum_n of_o augustine_n doctrine_n out_o of_o all_o his_o work_n yet_o conceal_v that_o 7._o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o scripture_n which_o austin_n say_v of_o their_o sufficiency_n &_o face_v that_o out_o 8._o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o tradition_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v deface_v by_o that_o which_o austin_n say_v of_o scripture_n howbeit_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n be_v unperfit_a and_o unsufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o be_v no_o near_o your_o purpose_n that_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o by_o father_n be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o testament_n that_o be_v make_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n without_o writing_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o solemn_a witness_n the_o solemn_a witness_n of_o christ_n testament_n be_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n so_o that_o unless_o you_o prove_v by_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o part_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n be_v unwriten_a &_o that_o he_o give_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o that_o part_n your_o proof_n by_o the_o father_n will_v never_o stand_v in_o law_n notwithstanding_o though_o it_o be_v against_o both_o law_n and_o reason_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v take_v the_o whole_a inheritance_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o put_v all_o bishop_n to_o their_o legacy_n unless_o he_o prove_v his_o right_n by_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n yet_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v it_o as_o i_o say_v by_o the_o father_n i_o be_o content_a to_o yield_v unto_o it_o hart._n if_o i_o can_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o father_n i_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o witness_v for_o it_o but_o when_o will_v you_o count_v it_o prove_v perhaps_o when_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o you_o will_v say_v i_o have_v not_o rainoldes_n and_o perhaps_o when_o you_o have_v not_o you_o will_v say_v you_o have_v hart._n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n then_o and_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v try_v rainoldes_n optatus_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o catholic_n with_o the_o donatist_n whether_o one_o shall_v be_v twice_o baptize_v donatist_n you_o say_v he_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a we_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a between_o your_o it_o be_v lawful_a &_o our_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a the_o people_n soul_n do_v doubt_n and_o waver_v let_v none_o believe_v you_o nor_o we_o we_o be_v all_o contentious_a man_n judge_n must_v be_v seek_v for_o if_o christian_n they_o can_v not_o be_v give_v of_o both_o side_n for_o truth_n be_v hinder_v by_o affection_n a_o judge_n without_o must_v be_v seek_v for_o if_o a_o paynim_n he_o can_v not_o know_v the_o christian_a mystery_n if_o a_o jew_n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o christian_a baptism_n no_o judgement_n therefore_o of_o this_o matter_n can_v be_v find_v in_o earth_n iudex_fw-la a_o judge_n from_o heaven_n must_v be_v seek_v for_o but_o why_o knock_v we_o at_o heaven_n when_o here_o we_o have_v testamentum_fw-la the_o testament_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n so_o by_o the_o opinion_n and_o reason_n of_o optatus_n you_o and_o we_o can_v have_v no_o fit_a judge_n in_o earth_n god_n must_v judge_v we_o by_o his_o word_n but_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v try_v by_o god_n &_o the_o country_n let_v he_o appear_v at_o the_o assize_n i_o will_v indite_v he_o of_o feâ—â—â—ie_n for_o rob_v christian_n of_o their_o good_n and_o i_o will_v use_v no_o witness_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o the_o father_n hart._n nay_o we_o may_v rather_o indite_v you_o for_o enter_v forcible_o on_o his_o land_n i_o mean_v on_o the_o supremacy_n and_o wrongful_o detain_v it_o above_o these_o twenty_o year_n from_o he_o though_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n you_o be_v past_a enditement_n you_o be_v condemn_v long_o ago_o rainoldes_n by_o england_n the_o pope_n in_o his_o consistory_n a_o easy_a matter_n where_o himself_o be_v plaintiff_n witness_n and_o judge_v hart._n himself_o be_v not_o alone_o judge_v there_o for_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o common_a verdict_n rainoldes_n of_o a_o enquest_n of_o cardinal_n with_o who_o he_o do_v divide_v his_o spoil_n and_o shall_v they_o be_v judge_n whether_o you_o do_v prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o no_o hart._n they_o be_v worthy_a prelate_n what_o count_v soever_o you_o make_v of_o they_o but_o who_o shall_v judge_v if_o not_o they_o rainoldes_n when_o a_o issue_n be_v join_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o country_n the_o jury_n that_o shall_v try_v it_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v next_o neighbour_n most_o sufficient_a and_o jest_v suspicious_a this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o england_n how_o do_v you_o like_o your_o country_n law_n have_v it_o not_o reason_n hart._n it_o have_v but_o this_o issue_n of_o we_o must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o church_n not_o by_o the_o country_n rainoldes_n i_o grant_v but_o the_o equity_n of_o our_o country_n law_n do_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n too_o hart._n will_v you_o be_v try_v then_o by_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n neighbour_n of_o france_n spain_n and_o italy_n such_o as_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n rainoldes_n fie_o they_o be_v the_o most_o unfit_a of_o all_o man_n to_o try_v any_o issue_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o us._n hart._n why_o so_o rainoldes_n for_o many_o cause_n they_o be_v not_o free_a holder_n they_o be_v the_o pope_n tenant_n his_o swear_a vasal_n our_o swear_a enemy_n iâ—reiurando_fw-la bind_v by_o oath_n to_o maintain_v the_o papacy_n be_v these_o most_o sufficient_a and_o least_o suspicious_a person_n hart._n they_o be_v most_o sufficient_a but_o if_o your_o suspicion_n shall_v serve_v to_o challenge_v they_o you_o may_v challenge_v any_o rainoldes_n if_o you_o deny_v the_o cause_n which_o i_o allege_v i_o prove_v they_o if_o i_o prove_v they_o all_o there_o be_v no_o bench_n of_o justice_n in_o england_n but_o will_v think_v my_o challenge_n to_o be_v very_o lawful_a hart._n then_o name_n yourself_o the_o man_n who_o you_o will_v admit_v to_o be_v of_o the_o jury_n rainoldes_n nay_o i_o will_v name_v none_o but_o i_o be_o indifferent_a to_o all_o who_o be_v indifferent_a who_o have_v skill_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o evidence_n that_o be_v bring_v and_o conscience_n to_o give_v verdict_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n hart._n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o evidence_n you_o mean_v for_o so_o a_o jury_n aught_o and_o so_o let_v all_o indifferent_a man_n be_v of_o the_o jury_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o witness_n which_o i_o will_v bring_v shall_v be_v so_o full_a so_o plain_a in_o sense_n so_o strong_a in_o proof_n that_o they_o must_v needs_o condemn_v you_o unless_o they_o will_v give_v verdict_n against_o the_o evidence_n and_o their_o conscience_n rainoldes_n the_o crow_n do_v think_v she_o own_o bird_n fair_o but_o i_o must_v desire_v the_o jury_n to_o consider_v that_o the_o witness_n who_o word_n you_o will_v bring_v
be_v not_o alive_a hart._n alive_a what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o issue_n rainoldes_n much._n for_o if_o they_o live_v and_o do_v appear_v before_o the_o jury_n first_o they_o shall_v be_v swear_v to_o say_v the_o truth_n and_o all_o the_o truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v move_v both_o to_o speak_v more_o wary_o and_o to_o inform_v the_o jury_n more_o thorough_o than_o they_o have_v do_v next_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o examine_v they_o of_o their_o age_n their_o estate_n the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o person_n of_o their_o speech_n the_o meaning_n the_o occasion_n and_o cause_n thereof_o which_o all_o be_v help_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n in_o controversy_n three_o if_o it_o appear_v by_o examination_n that_o either_o for_o their_o person_n or_o for_o their_o speech_n they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o credit_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o except_v against_o they_o a_o liberty_n which_o testibus_fw-la law_n do_v grant_v against_o witness_n if_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o just_a exception_n yet_o you_o perhaps_o as_o your_o man_n be_v wont_v will_v make_v outcrye_v if_o i_o shall_v use_v it_o against_o they_o who_o be_v dead_a and_o absent_a wherefore_o unless_o the_o jury_n do_v supply_v that_o by_o wisdom_n and_o equity_n which_o want_v in_o the_o course_n of_o trial_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o witness_n who_o you_o will_v bring_v be_v not_o alive_a they_o may_v be_v deceive_v by_o name_n and_o show_v of_o witness_n and_o thereby_o give_v a_o verdict_n which_o shall_v prove_v no_o verdict_n for_o verdict_n be_v a_o speech_n of_o verity_n hart._n a_o honest_a man_n word_n be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o oath_n for_o as_o he_o will_v not_o forswear_v so_o neither_o lie_n the_o father_n must_v not_o therefore_o be_v the_o less_o believe_v because_o they_o be_v not_o swear_v rainoldes_n yet_o a_o honest_a man_n when_o he_o be_v swear_v will_v speak_v more_o full_o and_o mature_o then_o when_o he_o be_v unsworne_v and_o he_o may_v say_v that_o sometime_o on_o conjecture_n which_o on_o his_o oath_n he_o will_v not_o say_v hart._n but_o that_o may_v be_v perceyve_v by_o the_o father_n writing_n when_o they_o do_v pronounce_v of_o a_o thing_n as_o certain_a when_o as_o uncertain_a they_o conjecture_v it_o and_o so_o may_v other_o circumstance_n which_o you_o require_v be_v know_v too_o as_o well_o as_o if_o themselves_o be_v present_a rainoldes_n not_o so_o well_o for_o their_o writing_n do_v not_o answer_v to_o many_o question_n which_o if_o they_o be_v present_a i_o will_v ask_v of_o they_o but_o i_o be_o content_a with_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v so_o let_v the_o jury_n weigh_v it_o and_o judge_v thereafter_o of_o their_o credit_n hart._n what_o shall_v mean_a man_n who_o be_v alive_a now_o judge_v of_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v so_o long_o in_o time_n so_o far_o in_o gift_n before_o they_o rainoldes_n euagrius_n a_o mean_a man_n write_v unto_o s._n jerom_n desire_v his_o opinion_n concern_v melchisedec_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n s._n euagrium_n jerom_n answer_v he_o when_o he_o have_v show_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n origen_n didymus_n hippolytus_n irenaeus_n eusebius_n caesariensis_n and_o emisesenus_fw-la apollinarius_n eustathius_n and_o the_o best_a learned_a jew_n of_o who_o some_o thought_n melchisedec_n a_o angel_n some_o a_o man_n you_o have_v say_v he_o what_o i_o have_v hear_v what_o i_o have_v read_v touch_v melchisedec_n iudicare_fw-la to_o bring_v forth_o the_o witness_n it_o be_v my_o part_n let_v it_o be_v you_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o witness_n it_o seem_v reason_n to_o s._n jerom_n that_o euagrius_n shall_v judge_v of_o of_o the_o witness_n who_o he_o bring_v what_o be_v there_o more_o in_o the_o father_n than_o be_v in_o those_o witness_n what_o be_v there_o more_o in_o euagrius_n then_o be_v in_o many_o who_o live_v now_o hart._n but_o you_o perhaps_o will_v cavil_v either_o at_o the_o person_n or_o at_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o father_n division_n and_o think_v that_o every_o toy_n be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o man_n shall_v not_o believe_v they_o rainoldes_n whether_o the_o exception_n that_o i_o shall_v take_v against_o any_o be_v cavil_n and_o toy_n let_v the_o jury_n judge_v nay_o i_o dare_v say_v almost_o let_v my_o adversary_n judge_v for_o what_o think_v you_o youâ—_n self_n if_o one_o allege_v for_o scripture_n that_o which_o be_v not_o scripture_n may_v not_o that_o authority_n be_v just_o refuse_v as_o if_o for_o example_n a_o man_n shall_v write_v that_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o which_o i_o say_v to_o one_o of_o you_o i_o say_v to_o all_o hart._n in_o deed_n m._n 2._o jewel_n allege_v that_o for_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n unto_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n be_v speak_v n_o ot_fw-mi to_o he_o only_o but_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o he_o be_v just_o reprove_v by_o d._n 3._o harding_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v what_o i_o say_v to_o one_o that_o i_o say_v to_o all_o but_o 13.37_o what_o i_o say_v to_o you_o meaning_n the_o apostle_n that_o i_o say_v to_o all_o christian_n watch_v so_o good_a be_v our_o cause_n that_o m._n jewel_n can_v not_o make_v show_n of_o truth_n against_o it_o but_o by_o foul_a corruption_n and_o falsifi_n of_o the_o scripture_n rainoldes_n i_o pray_v be_v good_a to_o m._n jewel_n for_o m._n optatus_n and_o fulgentius_n sake_n who_o 1._o both_o have_v missealleage_v the_o same_o word_n of_o christ_n yea_o one_o of_o they_o in_o like_a sort_n as_o bishop_n jewel_n do_v for_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o esay_n 58.1_o cry_v and_o cease_v not_o be_v speak_v not_o to_o esay_n only_o but_o to_o all_o preacher_n he_o use_v this_o reason_n that_o christ_n do_v say_v to_o his_o disciple_n what_o i_o say_v to_o one_o of_o you_o i_o say_v to_o all_o wherein_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o preacher_n duty_n be_v true_a though_o the_o proof_n be_v false_a so_o be_v in_o bishop_n jewel_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n duty_n and_o bishop_n jewel_n proof_n from_o one_o apostle_n unto_o all_o be_v better_a ground_v on_o the_o word_n than_o the_o other_o from_o esay_n the_o prophet_n to_o all_o preacher_n moreover_o the_o fault_n remain_v uncorrect_v in_o â—ulgentius_fw-la and_o optatus_n bishop_n jewel_n have_v correct_v it_o wherefore_o if_o you_o condemn_v he_o of_o foul_o corrupt_v and_o falsify_v the_o scripture_n because_o he_o missealleage_v that_o sentence_n of_o christ_n what_o judgement_n will_v you_o give_v of_o fulgentius_n and_o optatus_n hart._n nay_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o oversee_v it_o by_o a_o slip_n of_o memory_n rainoldes_n the_o same_o will_v you_o judge_v of_o m._n jewel_n if_o some_o what_o do_v not_o blind_v your_o eye_n but_o by_o this_o your_o judgement_n i_o see_v that_o where_o the_o father_n mistake_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n they_o may_v be_v refuse_v what_o if_o they_o mistake_v not_o the_o word_n but_o the_o sense_n may_v we_o refuse_v they_o also_o there_o as_o jud._n justin_n the_o martyr_n praefat_fw-la irenaeus_n 36._o papias_n hieronymo_n tertullian_n papias_n victorinus_n 23._o lactantius_n praefat_fw-la apollinarius_n 11._o severus_n and_o 23._o nepos_n in_o that_o they_o think_v that_o christian_n after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n with_o christ_n upon_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o golden_a jerusalem_n and_o there_o shall_v marry_v wife_n beget_v child_n eat_v drink_n &_o live_v in_o corporal_a delight_n which_o error_n though_o repugnant_a flat_o to_o 22.30_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o fall_v into_o partly_o by_o confound_v 20.5_o the_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n partly_o by_o take_v 22.2_o that_o carnal_o which_o be_v mystical_o mean_v in_o the_o revelation_n hart._n that_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o millenaries_n as_o they_o be_v call_v howbeit_o in_o the_o father_n though_o it_o be_v a_o error_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o heresy_n rainoldes_n i_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o heresy_n i_o say_v that_o they_o mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v yea_o some_o time_n when_o they_o neither_o mistake_v the_o word_n nor_o the_o meaning_n yet_o they_o teach_v amiss_o out_o of_o it_o as_o that_o 1â—_n god_n create_v the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n they_o understand_v it_o right_o but_o to_o conclude_v thereof_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v but_o six_o thousand_o year_n because_o 3.8_o one_o day_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o thousand_o year_n &_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n this_o be_v a_o oversight_n for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a
constantinop_n sophronius_n august_n agatho_n 18._o damascene_fw-la 2._o euthymius_n and_o other_o do_v name_v he_o dionysius_n areopagita_n when_o they_o cite_v thing_n that_o be_v in_o he_o rainoldes_n gregory_n nazianzen_n do_v praise_v a_o 〈◊〉_d certain_a autour_fw-fr who_o he_o name_v not_o it_o be_v but_o graec._n one_o man_n guess_n that_o he_o mean_v denys_n a_o nazianzen_n other_o say_v which_o be_v athan._n more_o likely_a that_o he_o mean_v athanasius_n origen_n be_v ancient_a if_o he_o have_v cite_v denys_n denys_n must_v be_v elder_a a_o hundred_o year_n or_o two_o than_o i_o do_v judge_v he_o by_o his_o countenance_n but_o that_o work_n of_o origen_n in_o which_o you_o find_v he_o cite_v can_v not_o be_v origens_n for_o in_o it_o the_o manichee_n be_v mention_v and_o arian_n the_o name_n of_o which_o heretic_n do_v rise_v a_o good_a while_n after_o origen_n be_v dead_a so_o that_o when_o this_o origen_n be_v bring_v to_o clear_v that_o denys_n a_o thief_n be_v bring_v to_o clear_v a_o thief_n the_o rest_n who_o you_o allege_v sophronius_n agatho_n damascene_fw-la and_o euthymius_n be_v of_o late_a year_n and_o such_o as_o may_v easy_o think_v he_o to_o be_v denys_n who_o call_v himself_o so_o many_o honest_a man_n â—â—_o do_v think_v perkin_n warbeck_n to_o be_v richard_n duke_n of_o york_n king_n edward_n the_o fourthes_n son_n as_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v though_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n hart_n if_o you_o may_v reject_v a_o autour_fw-fr as_o counterfeit_v against_o so_o great_a consent_n of_o writer_n any_o ancient_a father_n may_v be_v refuse_v for_o a_o rascal_n rainoldes_n if_o you_o may_v allow_v a_o counterfeit_n as_o lawful_a because_o that_o many_o think_v well_o of_o he_o every_o perkin_n warbeck_n may_v be_v receyve_v for_o duke_n of_o york_n hart._n nay_o there_o be_v sure_a proof_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o duke_n for_o the_o duke_n be_v kill_v with_o the_o prince_n his_o brother_n in_o the_o tower_n oflondon_n by_o richard_n the_o usurper_n ten_o year_n before_o man_n hear_v of_o perkin_n rainoldes_n there_o be_v sure_a proof_n that_o he_o who_o cause_n you_o plead_v can_v be_v dionysius_n areopagita_n hart._n what_o such_o as_o apost_n erasmus_n and_o apost_n valla_n bring_v that_o jerom_n and_o other_o do_v not_o mention_v he_o rainoldes_n that_o as_o light_a as_o you_o make_v it_o do_v move_v cardinal_n apost_n caietan_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o man_n but_o the_o proof_n that_o i_o mean_v be_v such_o as_o you_o against_o perkin_n to_o weet_v that_o dionysius_n areopagita_n be_v dead_a many_o year_n before_o the_o work_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n can_v be_v write_v for_o there_o be_v cite_v in_o 4._o they_o a_o say_n of_o ignatius_n out_o of_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n chronico_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n now_o dionysius_n die_v aâ—eopag_n in_o the_o time_n of_o domitian_n certain_a year_n before_o and_o ephesios_n when_o ignatius_n write_v it_o onesimus_n be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n who_o succéede_v timothee_n your_o ephesi_n counterfeit_n allege_v it_o to_o timothee_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n either_o after_o his_o decease_n or_o before_o it_o be_v write_v moreover_o the_o christian_n in_o dionysius_n time_n make_v their_o assembly_n to_o prayer_n both_o in_o such_o place_n and_o with_o such_o simplicity_n as_o 20.8_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o time_n of_o persecution_n suffer_v but_o when_o your_o counterfeit_n write_v they_o have_v solemn_a temple_n like_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o the_o demophilum_fw-la chancel_n sever_v with_o such_o sanctification_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o monk_n to_o enter_v thereinto_o much_o less_o for_o other_o lay-man_n again_o 6._o the_o moonke_n also_o be_v rise_v when_o he_o write_v and_o they_o of_o credit_n in_o the_o church_n and_o many_o ceremony_n to_o hallow_v they_o which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o dionysius_n live_v be_v not_o hear_v of_o yet_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n hart._n what_o not_o moonke_n why_o philo_n make_v mention_n of_o they_o as_o 17._o eusebius_n show_v and_o chronico_fw-la philo_n do_v flourish_v under_o caius_n the_o emperor_n even_o in_o the_o prime_n of_o the_o apostle_n rainoldes_n that_o which_o philo_n write_v he_o write_v not_o of_o christian_a moonke_n but_o jewish_a essee_n as_o libre_fw-la himself_o show_v eusebius_n be_v deceive_v and_o if_o you_o think_v that_o you_o have_v i_o at_o a_o advantage_n in_o that_o i_o do_v deny_v eusebius_n i_o shall_v have_v you_o at_o the_o same_o unless_o you_o will_v deny_v he_o of_o who_o you_o make_v great_a account_n even_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n for_o argumentum_fw-la he_o say_v of_o the_o same_o time_n of_o which_o philo_n write_v that_o there_o be_v not_o then_o determinati_fw-la any_o certain_a sort_n of_o religious_a man_n but_o to_o leave_v the_o proof_n which_o touch_v other_o matter_n or_o stand_v on_o man_n conjecture_n or_o you_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n of_o exception_n against_o i_o will_v prove_v he_o a_o counterfeit_n by_o the_o same_o point_n for_o which_o you_o allege_v he_o and_o that_o by_o demonstration_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o rhemist_n themselves_o you_o allege_v he_o as_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n himself_o say_v that_o timothee_n come_v with_o he_o together_o and_o many_o of_o their_o holy_a brethren_n to_o behold_v her_o body_n the_o scripture_n show_v that_o 9.5_o paul_n be_v not_o convert_v to_o christ_n till_o after_o christ_n ascension_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v 1.18_o he_o stay_v three_o year_n in_o damascus_n and_o arabia_n before_o 9.26_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n thence_o 1.21_o he_o go_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n 13.4_o and_o the_o country_n there_o about_o and_o 1._o fourteen_o year_n after_o he_o come_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o barnabas_n 15.4_o to_o the_o council_n from_o the_o council_n 16.1_o he_o go_v to_o derbe_n and_o lystrae_n where_o he_o receive_v timothee_n and_o have_v travail_v through_o phrygia_n galatia_n mysia_n macedonia_n he_o come_v at_o last_o to_o athens_n where_o 17.34_o he_o convert_v denys_n the_o areopagite_n so_o that_o it_o be_v seventeen_o or_o eighteen_o year_n at_o least_o after_o christ_n ascension_n before_o s._n denys_n know_v christ._n new_a the_o bless_a virgin_n die_v the_o fifteen_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n as_o your_o rhemist_n put_v who_o yet_o take_v the_o large_a time_n ofher_o life_n for_o â—uodio_fw-la other_o story_n make_v it_o short_a s._n denys_n therefore_o can_v not_o be_v one_o of_o the_o brethren_n who_o come_v together_o to_o be_v present_a at_o her_o death_n and_o funeral_n and_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v and_o prove_v by_o your_o rhemist_n though_o they_o think_v not_o ofit_n for_o in_o their_o apostle_n table_n of_o s._n paul_n they_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o one_o and_o fifty_o year_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o convert_v s._n denys_n the_o areopagite_n and_o in_o their_o 1.14_o tale_n of_o the_o virgin_n they_o reckon_v she_o to_o be_v assumpt_v the_o eight_o &_o fourti_v year_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o you_o do_v we_o great_a injury_n to_o say_v that_o we_o deny_v s._n denys_n to_o have_v write_v those_o work_n because_o he_o give_v testimony_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o most_o thing_n now_o controverse_v for_o that_o which_o we_o deny_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n because_o indeed_o he_o write_v they_o not_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o testimony_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n i_o wish_v that_o i_o may_v grant_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n that_o he_o write_v they_o he_o be_v so_o plain_a against_o the_o most_o of_o your_o heresy_n chief_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n hart._n neither_o be_v that_o a_o heresy_n nor_o be_v he_o against_o it_o nay_o he_o be_v plain_a for_o it_o for_o 3._o he_o say_v as_o yourself_o rehearse_v out_o of_o he_o that_o peter_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o ancient_a top_n of_o the_o apostle_n rainoldes_n but_o he_o say_v far_a that_o 7._o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v to_o peter_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o he_o and_o according_o to_z he_o every_o bishop_n do_v admit_v the_o godly_a and_o disinherit_v the_o godless_a by_o declare_v the_o sentence_n and_o administer_a the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o do_v pluck_v up_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n by_o the_o root_n for_o your_o 7._o master_n ground_n it_o on_o that_o charge_n of_o bind_v
11._o grecian_n idol_n your_o pilgrimage_n to_o saint_n image_n where_o they_o be_v most_o famous_a as_o sept_fw-fr our_o lady_n of_o ergo_fw-la lauretto_n like_o 19.27_o diana_n of_o ephesus_n with_o infinite_a such_o other_o fancy_n do_v resemble_v lively_o the_o heathenish_a rite_n of_o paganism_n and_o grow_v by_o likelihood_n from_o the_o heathen_n but_o i_o because_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n have_v image_n although_o not_o of_o man_n the_o levite_n have_v shave_v although_o not_o of_o crown_n the_o tabernacle_n have_v light_n although_o not_o in_o the_o day_n time_n much_o less_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o february_n more_o than_o other_o time_n do_v speak_v of_o your_o popish_a rite_n herein_o as_o jewish_a to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o they_o and_o for_o all_o the_o difference_n that_o you_o find_v betwixt_o they_o of_o wax_n in_o you_o and_o oil_n in_o they_o and_o their_o perfume_n and_o your_o frankincense_n though_o 30.34_o frankincense_n be_v mingle_v with_o their_o perfume_n also_o and_o 2.3_o make_v a_o incense_n too_o without_o it_o but_o grant_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a yet_o be_v your_o jewish_a in_o the_o kind_n thereof_o because_o they_o be_v shadow_n such_o as_o be_v the_o jewish_a and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o who_o devise_v they_o do_v fetch_v they_o out_o of_o moses_n as_o they_o who_o defend_v they_o do_v grind_v they_o upon_o moses_n for_o the_o fair_a colour_n that_o either_o bishop_n oâ—â—iâ—iorum_fw-la durand_n or_o decretal_n other_o set_v upon_o they_o be_v that_o god_n ordain_v they_o in_o moses_n law_n as_o unico_fw-la pope_n innocentius_n say_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v hold_v that_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v anoint_v because_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n to_o anoint_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o again_o that_o temple_n and_o altar_n and_o chalice_n ought_v to_o be_v anoint_v because_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n to_o anoint_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o ark_n and_o table_n with_o the_o vessel_n hart._n but_o pope_n innocentius_n add_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o unction_n or_o anoint_v do_v figure_n and_o work_v a_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o it_o do_v in_o the_o old_a and_o thereof_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o lie_v who_o charge_n the_o church_n with_o judaize_v that_o be_v with_o do_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o that_o it_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o unction_n rainoldes_n yet_o pope_n innocentius_n do_v not_o bring_v that_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o you_o that_o your_o holy_a unction_n be_v make_v of_o oil_n and_o balm_n where_o they_o be_v make_v of_o oil_n &_o myrrh_n with_o other_o spice_n he_o know_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o this_o or_o that_o ingredient_n in_o the_o stuff_n of_o it_o will_v not_o clear_v your_o church_n from_o judaize_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o purgation_n that_o be_v the_o rite_n whereby_o you_o sanctify_v priest_n and_o altar_n no_o more_o then_o if_o you_o shall_v sacrifice_v a_o dog_n and_o say_v that_o you_o do_v not_o therein_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v because_o they_o do_v sacrifice_v not_o dog_n but_o sheep_n &_o ox_n as_o for_o the_o difference_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n sever_v your_o unction_n from_o they_o that_o you_o do_v work_v and_o figure_v a_o other_o thing_n than_o they_o do_v first_o it_o wrought_v as_o much_o in_o their_o altar_n as_o in_o you_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o know_v second_o it_o figure_v in_o their_o priest_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o say_v it_o do_v in_o you_o three_o be_v it_o so_o that_o it_o have_v a_o other_o either_o work_n or_o meaning_n with_o you_o then_o with_o they_o as_o after_o a_o sort_n it_o have_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o 39.22_o he_o who_o order_v they_o and_o 25.40_o the_o cause_n why_o yet_o may_v the_o ceremony_n be_v jewish_a notwithstanding_o for_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o maintain_v but_o it_o be_v judaisme_n for_o your_o church_n to_o sacrifice_v 29.41_o a_o lamb_n in_o burn_a offering_n though_o you_o do_v it_o to_o signify_v not_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o come_v 1.29_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v but_o that_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o 14.1_o have_v by_o his_o passion_n both_o enter_v in_o himself_o and_o bring_v in_o other_o to_o his_o glory_n at_o the_o least_o s._n peter_n 2.14_o do_v constrain_v the_o gentile_n to_o judaize_v as_o you_o term_v it_o when_o they_o be_v induce_v by_o his_o example_n and_o authority_n to_o allow_v the_o jewish_a rite_n in_o 23.25_o choice_n of_o meat_n yet_o neither_o he_o nor_o they_o allow_v it_o in_o that_o meaning_n which_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o for_o it_o be_v give_v they_o 2.16_o to_o betoken_v that_o holiness_n and_o 4.3_o train_v they_o up_o unto_o it_o which_o christ_n by_o his_o grace_n shall_v bring_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o peter_n know_v 2.38_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v this_o in_o truth_n and_o 10.15_o take_v away_o that_o figure_n yea_o 15.10_o the_o whole_a yoke_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o point_n he_o teach_v the_o gentile_n also_o wherefore_o although_o your_o church_n do_v keep_v the_o jewish_a rite_n with_o a_o other_o meaning_n than_o god_n ordain_v they_o for_o the_o jew_n as_o pope_n innocentius_n say_v to_o salve_v that_o blister_n yet_o this_o of_o peter_n show_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v jewish_a and_o you_o do_v judaize_n who_o keep_v they_o hart._n s._n peter_n do_v not_o err_v in_o faith_n but_o in_o behaviour_n when_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n for_o that_o be_v a_o defaute_n in_o conversation_n not_o in_o doctrine_n as_o haeret_fw-la tertullian_n say_v neither_o do_v s._n hieronymsi_fw-la austin_n think_v otherwise_o of_o it_o rainoldes_n i_o grant_v for_o he_o offend_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o 14._o in_o walk_v according_a to_o it_o that_o have_v live_v before_o not_o as_o the_o jew_n but_o gentile-like_a yet_o 12._o than_o he_o leave_v the_o gentile_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o 13._o dissemble_v his_o judgement_n touch_v that_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o this_o do_v so_o much_o more_o convince_v both_o your_o church_n of_o judaize_v in_o her_o ceremony_n and_o your_o doctrine_n of_o corrupt_v the_o gospel_n with_o that_o leaven_n for_o if_o s._n peter_n 11._o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v as_o cause_v they_o to_o judaize_v who_o through_o infirmity_n he_o draw_v by_o example_n to_o play_v the_o jew_n in_o one_o rite_n what_o may_v your_o church_n be_v think_v of_o which_o of_o settle_a judgement_n do_v move_v and_o force_n christian_n to_o play_v the_o jew_n in_o so_o many_o and_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n by_o silence_n and_o submission_n when_o s._n paul_n reprove_v he_o but_o ungitur_fw-la pope_n innocentius_n say_v that_o they_o lie_v who_o touch_n your_o church_n for_o it_o wherefore_o the_o pope_n or_o rather_o the_o pope_n and_o papist_n all_o who_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trent-councell_n approve_v both_o 13._o the_o rest_n of_o your_o jewish_a rite_n and_o namely_o â—_o that_o of_o unction_n confirm_v out_o of_o moses_n by_o pope_n innocentius_n they_o do_v not_o offend_v as_o the_o true_a apostle_n of_o christ_n s._n peter_n do_v but_o as_o the_o false_a apostle_n 4.9_o who_o trouble_v the_o galatian_n and_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n by_o mingle_v of_o the_o law_n with_o it_o hart._n your_o word_n shall_v have_v some_o coolour_n of_o truth_n against_o the_o church_n if_o we_o teach_v that_o 5.2_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v circumcise_v as_o do_v the_o false_a apostle_n rainoldes_n why_o shall_v no_o heretic_n be_v count_v 2.1_o false_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n unless_o they_o teach_v in_o all_o pointâ—_n as_o do_v the_o false_a prophet_n hart._n but_o as_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o 5._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o ceremony_n which_o we_o use_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o namely_o mystical_a blessing_n light_n incense_n vestment_n and_o many_o other_o such_o thing_n come_v all_o not_o from_o the_o false_a but_o from_o the_o true_a apostle_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o which_o they_o ordain_v not_o that_o may_v be_v ordain_v by_o ecclesia_fw-la our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v that_o some_o thing_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o mass_n with_o a_o soft_a voice_n &_o some_o thing_n with_o a_o loud_a for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o easy_o to_o the_o meditation_n of_o divine_a thing_n exterioriâ—us_fw-la without_o outward_a help_n which_o reason_n add_v by_o the_o council_n do_v warrant_v all_o our_o rite_n both_o of_o the_o church_n ordinance_n and_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n against_o your_o cavil_n and_o surmise_n
stand_v not_o so_o much_o in_o make_v church-officer_n as_o in_o judge_a church-cause_n and_o therein_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o pope_n avouch_v as_o much_o as_o the_o last_o for_o augustin_n innocentius_n the_o first_o answer_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n who_o have_v write_v to_o he_o about_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pelagian_n do_v praise_v they_o for_o refer_v the_o matter_n unto_o he_o and_o i_o think_v say_v he_o that_o ventilatur_fw-la as_o oft_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v call_v in_o question_n all_o our_o brethren_n and_o felowbishop_n ought_v not_o but_o to_o refer_v it_o unto_o peter_n that_o be_v the_o autour_fw-fr of_o their_o name_n and_o honour_n as_o now_o your_o charity_n have_v do_v rainoldes_n thâ—se_o word_n of_o innocentius_n may_v prove_v m._n hart_n that_o he_o claim_v a_o preeminence_n of_o knowledge_n for_o your_o peter_n not_o a_o soveraintie_n of_o power_n a_o preeminence_n of_o knowledge_n sententia_fw-la to_o resolve_v the_o church-question_n not_o a_o soveraintie_n of_o power_n to_o decide_v the_o church-cause_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v define_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o right_a open_n of_o the_o scripture_n lie_v not_o in_o power_n but_o in_o knowledge_n which_o you_o may_v learn_v by_o 20_o gratian_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o pope_n in_o expound_v of_o scripture_n because_o they_o pass_v they_o in_o knowledge_n the_o pope_n before_o the_o father_n in_o decide_n of_o cause_n because_o they_o pass_v they_o in_o power_n hart._n that_o distinction_n of_o cause_n and_o question_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o shift_n of_o sophstrie_n to_o cast_v a_o mist_n upon_o the_o truth_n for_o though_o the_o church-cause_n as_o gratian_n speak_v of_o they_o do_v concern_v person_n the_o innocent_a to_o be_v acquit_v or_o offender_n to_o be_v condemn_v yet_o question_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o call_v church-question_n be_v church-cause_n too_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n as_o baptismo_fw-la one_o of_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o pope_n say_v that_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n chief_o such_o as_o touch_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o innocentius_n the_o first_o for_o in_o augustin_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n write_v to_o like_a effect_n on_o the_o same_o occasion_n he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n decree_v by_o the_o sentence_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o province_n far_o of_o they_o think_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v conclude_v before_o it_o come_v to_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n rainoldes_n it_o be_v true_a that_o question_n of_o matter_n touch_v faith_n be_v cause_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v not_o such_o cause_n as_o quicken_v the_o papacy_n the_o cause_n touch_v person_n which_o zosimus_n boniface_n and_o celestine_n do_v deal_v for_o when_o they_o will_v have_v it_o lawful_a for_o bishop_n &_o elder_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n be_v those_o which_o pope_n must_v live_v by_o and_o the_o same_o counsel_n of_o carthage_n and_o milevis_n who_o innocentius_n write_v too_o do_v know_v and_o show_v this_o difference_n when_o they_o desire_v the_o pope_n consent_n in_o that_o of_o faith_n but_o 22._o forbid_v the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n and_o elder_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o appeal_n wherefore_o that_o distinction_n of_o the_o church-cause_n and_o the_o church-question_n be_v not_o a_o shift_n of_o sophistry_n to_o cast_v a_o mist_n upon_o the_o truth_n but_o a_o point_n of_o truth_n to_o clear_v the_o mist_n of_o your_o sophistry_n for_o your_o â—_o jesuit_n cit_v those_o text_n of_o innocentius_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n whereas_o he_o claim_v judgement_n to_o resolve_v the_o doubt_n or_o that_o be_v less_o authority_n to_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n not_o a_o sovereign_a power_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n hart._n nay_o his_o word_n be_v general_a to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o province_n far_o off_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n before_o it_o be_v conclude_v rainoldes_n but_o if_o you_o do_v rack_n that_o word_n whatsoever_o so_o far_o beyond_o his_o drift_n you_o make_v he_o more_o greedy_a than_o the_o last_o sort_n of_o pope_n who_o claim_v baptismo_fw-la the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n only_o wherefore_o as_o when_o s._n 6.12_o paul_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o he_o mean_v not_o all_o thing_n absolute_o and_o simple_o but_o all_o indifferent_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o point_n which_o he_o treat_v of_o so_o must_v you_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o innocentius_n not_o to_o whatsoever_o touch_v church-cause_n but_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n call_v into_o question_n which_o the_o pope_n be_v learn_v then_o and_o catholic_a â—8_o the_o christian_a church_n use_v to_o refer_v to_o they_o that_o the_o truth_n approve_v by_o their_o consent_n and_o judgement_n may_v for_o their_o authority_n find_v the_o great_a credit_n &_o fré_a passage_n against_o heretic_n hart._n what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o leo_n the_o great_a or_o rather_o to_o s._n gregory_n who_o have_v the_o church-cause_n even_o such_o as_o touch_v person_n refer_v to_o their_o see_v and_o will_v they_o to_o be_v so_o as_o their_o epistle_n show_v rainoldes_n in_o deed_n leo_n and_o gregory_n be_v somewhat_o large_a that_o way_n though_o leo_n as_o 2._o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n be_v lesser_a in_o his_o time_n then_o afterward_o in_o gregory_n so_o have_v few_o of_o they_o gregory_n have_v more_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o all_o hart._n not_o all_o but_o all_o the_o great_a and_o that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o last_o sort_n of_o pope_n claim_n rainoldes_n but_o they_o claim_v all_o the_o great_a through_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o gregory_n neither_o have_v nor_o claim_v hart._n no_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_v by_o all_o his_o epistle_n that_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n in_o italy_n spain_n france_n africa_n corsica_n sardinia_n sicilia_n dalmatia_n and_o many_o country_n mo_z rainoldes_n yet_o he_o deal_v neither_o with_o all_o the_o great_a cause_n nor_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o this_o very_a show_n of_o the_o name_n of_o country_n by_o which_o 7._o your_o irish_a champion_n do_v think_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n to_o be_v clear_o prove_v be_v a_o demonstration_n in_o truth_n to_o disprove_v it_o for_o reherse_v only_o those_o which_o you_o have_v name_v with_o england_n ireland_n corcyra_n and_o graecia_n and_o say_v that_o gregory_n do_v practice_v the_o supremacy_n over_o their_o bishop_n and_o church_n though_o neither_o prove_v so_o much_o but_o admit_v he_o prove_v it_o yet_o in_o bring_v only_o the_o name_n and_o proof_n of_o these_o he_o show_v that_o gregory_n do_v not_o practice_v it_o over_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o thracia_n mysia_n scythia_n galatia_n bythinia_n cappadocia_n armenia_n pamphylia_n lydia_n pisidia_n lycaonia_n phrygia_n lycia_n caria_n hellespontus_n egypt_n jury_n phoenicia_n syria_n cilicia_n cyprus_n arabia_n mesopotania_fw-la isauria_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o country_n subject_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n hart._n though_o s._n gregory_n speak_v not_o of_o these_o particular_o yet_o he_o show_v in_o general_a his_o supremacy_n over_o they_o for_o whereas_o the_o patriarch_n say_v 64._o he_o do_v confess_v himself_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a if_o any_o fault_n be_v find_v in_o bishop_n i_o know_v not_o what_o bishop_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o it_o behold_v not_o only_o bishop_n but_o the_o patriarch_n also_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n by_o s._n gregory_n judgement_n yea_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n rainoldes_n nay_o it_o be_v not_o a_o patriarch_n but_o byzacenus_fw-la a_o primate_n who_o confess_v that_o and_o a_o primate_n be_v but_o sedis_fw-la a_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a see_v in_o a_o province_n that_o be_v a_o metropolitan_a hart._n it_o be_v primus_fw-la byzancenus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o byzantium_n the_o gloze_n on_o gratian_n for_o constantinople_n be_v call_v byzantium_n first_o rainoldes_n gratian_n and_o his_o gloze_n be_v deceive_v both_o for_o primas_fw-la byzacenus_fw-la or_o byzancenus_n if_o you_o read_v it_o so_o be_v primate_n of_o byzacium_n rom._n call_v byzantium_n too_o which_o be_v byzacena_n a_o province_n of_o africa_n and_o therefore_o passim_fw-la have_v a_o primate_n as_o counsel_n of_o that_o country_n show_v who_o and_o not_o the_o patriarch_n
point_n prove_v the_o papacy_n and_o what_o his_o judgement_n be_v thereof_o 4._o i_o have_v declare_v now_o for_o they_o first_o who_o ask_v the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o a_o story_n which_o i_o pray_v consider_v of_o 10._o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n desirous_a to_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n consult_v with_o nectarius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n what_o way_n may_v best_o be_v take_v for_o end_a controversy_n of_o religion_n the_o patriarch_n impart_v the_o matter_n to_o agelius_n a_o novatian_a bishop_n the_o bishop_n to_o sisinius_n a_o reader_n in_o his_o church_n the_o reader_n give_v advise_v and_o counsel_n to_o the_o patriarch_n which_o the_o patriarch_n like_v of_o and_o show_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n the_o emperor_n embrace_v it_o and_o deal_v according_a thereunto_o hart._n you_o will_v infer_v hereof_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n may_v ask_v the_o pope_n counsel_n and_o yet_o not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o supreme_a head_n rainoldes_n true_a as_o the_o emperor_n may_v of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o reader_n hart._n the_o case_n be_v not_o like_a for_o it_o be_v the_o personal_a wisdom_n virtue_n learning_n or_o faith_n of_o these_o man_n which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v seek_v to_o but_o that_o which_o make_v the_o father_n seek_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o their_o office_n rainoldes_n wherein_o they_o can_v not_o err_v as_o you_o hear_v say_v at_o 22.31_o rheims_n but_o you_o who_o distinguish_v the_o office_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o their_o personal_a faith_n and_o gift_n in_o this_o sort_n must_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n 12._o sergius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n seek_v to_o pope_n honorius_n in_o respect_n not_o of_o his_o personal_a wisdom_n virtue_n learning_n or_o faith_n but_o of_o his_o office_n too_o and_o so_o shall_v yourself_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o either_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o consultation_n which_o he_o deal_v with_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n as_o pope_n honorius_n do_v or_o the_o father_n seek_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o counsel_n do_v seek_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o personal_a gift_n that_o they_o be_v learned_a and_o godly_a pastor_n as_o 2._o many_o seek_v to_o austin_n then_o resposa_fw-la to_o caluin_n late_o though_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v pope_n hart._n nay_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o s._n jerom_n seek_v to_o damasus_n for_o his_o office_n sake_n for_o 57_o he_o speak_v namely_o of_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n that_o be_v the_o see_v apostolic_a commit_v to_o damasus_n rainoldes_n but_o withal_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a faith_n which_o damasus_n keep_v uncorrupted_a and_o therefore_o he_o seek_v to_o he_o as_o a_o godly_a learn_v not_o as_o a_o pastor_n only_o not_o for_o his_o office_n sake_n alone_o but_o for_o his_o person_n succeed_v as_o in_o place_n so_o in_o doctrine_n to_o peter_n though_o in_o whatsoever_o respect_n and_o consideration_n jerom_n seek_v to_o damasus_n his_o seek_v to_o be_v resolve_v in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o import_v soveraintie_n of_o power_n 8._o as_o i_o have_v show_v much_o les_fw-fr do_v the_o counsel_n that_o basill_n ask_v import_v it_o 52._o about_o asswage_v of_o their_o trouble_n lest_o of_o all_o that_o austin_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o under_o show_n of_o ask_v counsel_n of_o innocentius_n 18._o in_o truth_n give_v he_o counsel_n for_o fear_v lest_o the_o pelagian_o shall_v have_v seduce_v he_o to_o their_o error_n wherefore_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o seek_v advise_v of_o pope_n prove_v not_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n no_o more_o do_v they_o in_o deed_n who_o seek_v to_o further_a other_o or_o reléeve_v themselves_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n for_o authority_n &_o power_n differ_v that_o such_o as_o be_v their_o brethren_n superior_n in_o the_o one_o may_v be_v their_o inferior_n or_o equal_n in_o the_o other_o as_o 3._o we_o agree_v if_o you_o remember_v hart._n it_o may_v be_v so_o i_o grant_v but_o they_o who_o i_o name_v seek_v to_o innocentius_n the_o first_o and_o other_o pope_n as_o to_o supreme_a head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o power_n not_o as_o to_o their_o superior_n in_o authority_n only_o rainoldes_n their_o own_o word_n and_o deed_n argue_v the_o contrary_n for_o 17._o chrysostome_n 14._o being_n call_v into_o judgement_n by_o his_o enemy_n namely_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n &_o other_o assemble_v in_o a_o council_n do_v appeal_v from_o they_o to_o a_o general_a council_n and_o as_o innocentium_n himself_o speak_v thereof_o to_o just_a judgement_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o lawful_a power_n of_o judge_v his_o cause_n belong_v to_o the_o council_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n hart._n but_o when_o he_o be_v deprive_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n notwithstanding_o his_o appeal_n to_o the_o general_a council_n he_o request_v the_o pope_n to_o write_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v wrongful_o do_v be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v not_o and_o that_o they_o who_o do_v he_o such_o wrong_n may_v be_v punish_v rainoldes_n but_o in_o this_o request_n he_o deal_v with_o the_o pope_n as_o with_o a_o member_n only_o of_o the_o general_a council_n to_o which_o he_o have_v appeal_v a_o member_n in_o power_n a_o principal_a member_n in_o authority_n for_o in_o pray_v he_o above_o the_o rest_n to_o write_v he_o show_v that_o he_o think_v he_o to_o be_v of_o great_a credit_n than_o other_o of_o his_o brethren_n but_o in_o appeal_n to_o they_o all_o joint_o not_o to_o he_o alone_o he_o show_v that_o the_o right_n of_o judge_v the_o matter_n belong_v not_o to_o he_o but_o to_o they_o in_o common_a which_o be_v plain_a yet_o by_o that_o he_o say_v far_a of_o bishop_n in_o several_a that_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o 2._o law_n of_o the_o father_n to_o take_v on_o they_o terminus_fw-la the_o judge_v of_o such_o as_o be_v without_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o diocese_n wherefore_o the_o preeminence_n which_o chrysostome_n give_v the_o pope_n be_v of_o authority_n not_o of_o power_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o basil_n or_o rather_o 52_o himself_o say_v it_o desire_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v use_v his_o own_o authority_n in_o send_v man_n to_o succour_v they_o hart._n you_o do_v we_o great_a injury_n by_o this_o new_a distinction_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n for_o basil_n mean_v power_n when_o he_o name_v authority_n rainoldes_n you_o will_v not_o say_v so_o if_o you_o weigh_v the_o ground_n and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o speech_n for_o 30._o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v pester_v with_o the_o arian_n heresy_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o emperor_n valens_n a_o arian_n who_o persecute_v the_o catholic_n the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n under_o valentinian_n a_o catholic_a emperor_n do_v flourish_v with_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n and_o faithful_a bishop_n whereupon_o s._n 48._o basil_n confer_v with_o athanasius_n both_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n about_o their_o church_n state_n say_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n be_v the_o only_a way_n &_o mean_n to_o help_v it_o in_o his_o judgement_n for_o if_o they_o will_v show_v that_o zeal_n for_o our_o church_n which_o they_o do_v for_o one_o or_o two_o be_v take_v among_o themselves_o in_o error_n it_o be_v likely_a say_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v we_o good_a by_o reason_n that_o the_o ruler_n will_v regard_v and_o reverence_v 〈◊〉_d the_o credit_n of_o their_o multitude_n &_o the_o people_n every_o where_n will_v follow_v they_o without_o gainsay_v now_o this_o whereto_o he_o wish_v a_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n first_o be_v the_o same_o that_o afterward_o he_o seek_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o who_o 2._o he_o pray_v to_o deal_v 〈◊〉_d himself_o in_o the_o matter_n &_o use_v his_o own_o authority_n in_o choose_v and_o send_v fit_a man_n to_o that_o purpose_n because_o the_o western_a bishop_n can_v not_o do_v it_o easy_o 52._o by_o a_o common_a conference_n and_o decree_n of_o council_n so_o that_o he_o desire_v a_o counsel_n aid_v chief_o because_o their_o consent_n &_o multitude_n have_v great_a credit_n as_o in_o 47._o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o western_a bishop_n themselves_o he_o say_v again_o it_o be_v not_o power_n therefore_o but_o credit_n and_o reputation_n that_o s._n basil_n mean_v in_o sue_v to_o be_v succour_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o you_o must_v needs_o grant_v unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o he_o think_v the_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n in_o power_n against_o your_o 7._o trent-doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supreme_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o
pillar_n yea_o by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v so_o confirm_v be_v 31._o receive_v more_o ready_o and_o glad_o both_o at_o antioch_n and_o 4._o in_o other_o city_n in_o so_o much_o that_o â—_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o increase_v in_o number_n daily_o the_o man_n of_o god_n therefore_o who_o in_o ancient_a time_n be_v assemble_v together_o to_o uphold_v the_o truth_n desire_v the_o consent_n some_o time_n of_o all_o bishop_n as_o in_o 8._o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n sometime_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o august_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n not_o for_o that_o they_o think_v that_o else_o their_o decree_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o force_n but_o because_o they_o know_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o such_o will_v add_v the_o great_a credit_n to_o they_o and_o that_o general_a counsel_n if_o they_o have_v desire_v the_o pope_n to_o confirm_v they_o which_o all_o of_o they_o do_v not_o but_o if_o they_o have_v do_v so_o yet_o must_v have_v do_v it_o in_o this_o consideration_n you_o may_v see_v by_o a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o your_o council_n of_o trent_n even_o 1._o andradius_fw-la who_o not_o only_o vouch_v that_o existimant_fw-la most_o learned_a man_n do_v most_o wise_o think_v it_o as_o alfonsus_n 6._o namely_o but_o allege_v also_o cardinal_n turrecremata_fw-la the_o chief_a patron_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o or_o rather_o of_o a_o far_a point_n for_o if_o there_o shall_v happen_v such_o a_o case_n say_v 6â—_n the_o cardinal_n that_o all_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n shall_v make_v a_o decree_n touch_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n with_o one_o accord_n and_o the_o pope_n alone_o gainesay_v that_o decree_n man_n ought_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o obey_v the_o council_n therein_o and_o not_o the_o pope_n and_o why_o because_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o many_o father_n of_o a_o general_a council_n seem_v to_o be_v just_o and_o worthy_o prefer_v before_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o man_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n whereupon_o he_o add_v that_o the_o council_n than_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n iurisdictionis_fw-la not_o in_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n 64._o but_o in_o authority_n of_o judgement_n to_o discern_v thing_n and_o in_o ampleness_n of_o knowledge_n thus_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o your_o own_o doctor_n that_o to_o confirm_v counsel_n import_v a_o authority_n the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o sovereign_a in_o authority_n neither_o no_o not_o as_o much_o as_o equal_v but_o inferior_a to_o they_o so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o from_o prove_v his_o supremacy_n hart._n though_o counsel_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n in_o authority_n after_o the_o opinion_n of_o cardinal_n turrecremata_fw-la yet_o you_o see_v he_o set_v the_o pope_n above_o they_o in_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n wherein_o his_o supremacy_n do_v principal_o stand_v and_o that_o do_v the_o father_n acknowledge_v by_o their_o deed_n too_o for_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n paul_n of_o constantinople_n asclepas_n of_o gaza_n marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n lucian_n of_o adrianople_n and_o very_o many_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o church_n by_o the_o arian_n do_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o 8._o ecclesiastical_a story_n show_v rainoldes_n the_o story_n show_v it_o not_o but_o 19_o he_o who_o say_v they_o show_v it_o show_v that_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o 10._o the_o former_a with_o s._n cyrill_n have_v he_o abuse_v you_o so_o often_o and_o will_v you_o never_o cease_v to_o credit_v he_o hart._n the_o story_n show_v that_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o pope_n julius_n and_o he_o for_o the_o prerogative_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o see_v restore_v they_o to_o their_o church_n perceive_v that_o the_o arian_n have_v deprive_v they_o wrongful_o rainoldes_n the_o dignity_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o restore_v they_o be_v but_o of_o authority_n and_o honour_n not_o of_o power_n for_o the_o power_n of_o hear_v and_o judge_v their_o cause_n do_v rest_n in_o the_o council_n assemble_v then_o at_o rome_n which_o julius_n himself_o and_o athanasius_n both_o do_v testify_v athanasius_n who_o speak_v thereof_o 2._o ascribe_v it_o plain_o to_o the_o council_n julius_n who_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o arian_n for_o overthwart_v that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v in_o their_o council_n 2._o answer_v that_o the_o do_n of_o a_o former_a council_n may_v lawful_o be_v sift_v and_o examine_v in_o a_o other_o that_o themselves_o have_v offer_v to_o have_v the_o cause_n debate_v so_o in_o just_a judgement_n and_o thereto_o have_v request_v a_o council_n to_o be_v call_v that_o athanasius_n and_o the_o rest_n appear_v at_o the_o council_n and_o they_o who_o shall_v have_v also_o appear_v make_v defaute_n that_o hereupon_o the_o council_n find_v their_o iniquity_n relieve_v the_o party_n wrongful_o oppress_v to_o be_v short_a that_o whatsoever_o he_o deal_v or_o write_v therein_o he_o do_v it_o on_o the_o counsel_n judgement_n and_o consent_n not_o on_o his_o own_o head_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o council_n that_o hear_v and_o determine_v the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n whether_o at_o first_o or_o on_o appeal_n such_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n nether_a do_v julius_n claim_n nor_o athanasius_n give_v he_o hart._n yes_o there_o be_v a_o other_o epistle_n of_o julius_n 1._o wherein_o he_o claim_v such_o power_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a rainoldes_n i_o tell_v you_o of_o chapter_n epistle_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v write_v by_o some_o of_o the_o pope_n horsekeeper_n or_o cook_n this_o be_v one_o of_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o i_o allege_v extant_a in_o athanasius_n but_o it_o be_v no_o like_a it_o then_o black_a be_v to_o white_a the_o canon_n which_o it_o coin_v with_o the_o image_n and_o superscription_n of_o the_o nicen_n father_n bewray_v the_o lewdness_n of_o it_o the_o more_o because_o julius_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n as_o athanasius_n have_v it_o cit_v their_o authority_n for_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n who_o in_o this_o be_v cite_v for_o the_o pope_n above_o the_o council_n wherefore_o since_o athanasius_n have_v his_o right_a epistle_n as_o it_o be_v confess_v you_o must_v be_v content_a to_o let_v the_o other_o go_v for_o a_o counterfeit_n hart._n yet_o 17._o socrates_n &_o 10._o sozomen_n report_n that_o julius_n write_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o arian_n that_o whereas_o they_o call_v not_o he_o unto_o the_o council_n therein_o they_o do_v unlawful_o because_o it_o be_v provide_v by_o a_o law_n of_o the_o church_n that_o thing_n which_o be_v decree_v and_o do_v without_o the_o pope_n consent_n shall_v be_v void_a rainoldes_n if_o julius_n have_v write_v so_o to_o the_o arian_n julius_n have_v write_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n for_o by_o 5._o the_o nicen_n canon_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a law_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v order_v that_o counsel_n shall_v be_v keep_v yearly_o twice_o in_o every_o province_n to_o all_o which_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v that_o they_o must_v call_v the_o pope_n or_o that_o they_o may_v do_v nothing_o there_o but_o what_o he_o like_v of_o but_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n do_v mistake_v julius_n as_o 10._o stapleton_n do_v now_o and_o whereas_o 2._o he_o have_v say_v know_v you_o not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o custom_n scribatur_fw-la that_o you_o shall_v write_v to_o we_o first_o that_o hence_o may_v be_v decree_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v just_a they_o think_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o himself_o belike_o and_o have_v mean_v the_o pope_n by_o the_o word_n we_o by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o council_n for_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n in_o the_o counsel_n name_n as_o athanasius_n note_v and_o himself_o show_v it_o by_o say_v straight_o before_o nobis_fw-la you_o ought_v to_o have_v write_v unto_o all_o we_o that_o so_o that_o which_o be_v just_a may_v be_v decree_v by_o all_o hart._n whatsoever_o you_o conceve_v of_o the_o do_n and_o write_n of_o athanasius_n and_o julius_n yet_o can_v you_o not_o deny_v but_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n appeal_v to_o pope_n leo_n from_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n depose_v he_o unjust_o and_o so_o do_v theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyrus_n too_o for_o theodosiam_fw-la the_o emperor_n valentinian_n witness_v the_o one_o and_o leonem_fw-la theodoret_n himself_o the_o other_o rainoldes_n flavianus_n appeal_v from_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n but_o to_o a_o great_a and_o a_o more_o lawful_a council_n not_o to_o pope_n leo._n which_o appear_v by_o a_o epistle_n of_o 13._o leo_n himself_o complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n
have_v either_o mo_z bishop_n or_o as_o many_o as_o all_o other_o nation_n have_v for_o every_o baggage-towne_n have_v a_o bishop_n there_o and_o these_o buggage-bishop_n conveneâ—uâ—â—_n of_o who_o there_o be_v more_o at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n then_o of_o all_o other_o nation_n do_v allow_v that_o doctrine_n though_o neither_o they_o perhaps_o allow_v it_o in_o hart_n but_o be_v induce_v by_o papal_a mean_n to_o yield_v unto_o it_o for_o autorit_fw-la the_o answer_n of_o vargas_n touch_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n make_v at_o rome_n and_o publish_v for_o instruction_n of_o the_o council_n assemble_v then_o at_o trent_n do_v show_v that_o vargas_n there_o be_v some_o stick_n at_o the_o matter_n and_o your_o 2._o story_n note_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v foul_o afraid_a of_o general_a counsel_n leave_v they_o shall_v hurt_v his_o state_n and_o come_v like_o a_o bear_n to_o the_o stake_n as_o they_o say_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v to_o summon_v they_o what_o 1._o a_o do_v be_v make_v before_o he_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o grant_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n shall_v go_v forward_o and_o platin._n while_o the_o council_n last_v he_o keep_v good_a rule_n at_o rome_n but_o break_v loose_a when_o it_o be_v end_v beside_o it_o be_v end_v twenty_o year_n ago_o there_o have_v be_v none_o since_o nether_a i_o believe_v be_v like_a to_o be_v in_o haste_n where_o yet_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o perpetuo_fw-la every_o ten_o year_n by_o frequens_fw-la their_o own_o decree_n all_o evident_a token_n that_o the_o pope_n himself_o do_v think_v that_o bishop_n under_o he_o like_v not_o his_o supremacy_n and_o will_v cut_v it_o short_a if_o they_o may_v have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o which_o if_o they_o will_v do_v though_o be_v 1._o swear_v to_o maintain_v it_o yea_o and_o to_o maintain_v the_o reservation_n the_o provision_n &_o other_o excess_n of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o they_o disallow_v it_o or_o detest_v it_o rather_o hart._n our_o ancestor_n allow_v it_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n that_o by_o s._n gregory_n mean_n they_o be_v first_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n till_o king_n harry_n day_n when_o heresy_n do_v root_v it_o out_o rainoldes_n our_o ancestor_n have_v a_o reverend_a opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n long_o after_o s._n gregory_n for_o s._n gregory_n sake_n and_o honour_v he_o above_o all_o bishop_n but_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o reach_v out_o the_o paw_n of_o his_o supremacy_n over_o they_o in_o give_v church-living_n and_o handle_a church-cause_n and_o execute_v church-censure_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o like_v it_o that_o secund_a they_o make_v law_n against_o it_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o even_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n when_o they_o restore_v that_o stoompe_n of_o his_o usurp_a power_n which_o they_o have_v root_v out_o under_o king_n henry_n the_o eigth_n 8._o they_o provide_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o but_o that_o stoompe_n &_o keep_v the_o former_a law_n in_o force_n against_o he_o still_o wherefore_o though_o our_o ancestor_n give_v he_o great_a preeminence_n of_o honour_n some_o of_o power_n too_o yet_o the_o most_o they_o give_v he_o be_v but_o a_o venice-dukedome_n his_o monarchy_n they_o never_o allow_v to_o this_o day_n which_o may_v be_v say_v likewise_o of_o other_o christian_a church_n that_o honour_v he_o on_o like_o occasion_n as_o our_o neighbour_n of_o curiae_fw-la france_n &_o primo_fw-la germany_n for_o each_o of_o they_o show_v their_o mislike_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n by_o supplication_n &_o complaint_n offer_v to_o their_o prince_n yea_o lituâ—iceâ—si_fw-la france_n make_v law_n against_o it_o which_o may_v have_v continue_v have_v not_o francia_fw-la the_o gentile_n rage_v &_o break_v the_o band_n a_o sunder_o and_o these_o of_o who_o judgement_n i_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o be_v such_o as_o yourselves_o do_v hold_v for_o catholic_a christian_n the_o rest_n christian_n also_o though_o you_o call_v they_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n yet_o christian_n the_o church_n of_o 6._o greece_n and_o asia_n in_o the_o east_n in_o the_o north_n of_o moscoviâ—_n moscovie_n in_o the_o south_n of_o â—3_n aethiopia_n in_o the_o west_n of_o 35._o boheme_n 16._o province_n 7._o piedmont_n heretofore_o &_o 11._o the_o reform_a church_n that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o england_n scotland_n france_n germany_n flaunders_n suitzerland_n and_o so_o forth_o throughout_o europe_n set_v less_o by_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o former_a do_v that_o i_o may_v say_v just_o that_o except_o the_o crew_n of_o the_o italian_a faction_n wherein_o i_o comprehend_v the_o jesuite_n and_o their_o complice_n man_n italianate_a all_o christian_a church_n have_v condemn_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n &_o do_v till_o this_o day_n wherefore_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n so_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n synod_n and_o counsel_n university_n and_o church_n through_o all_o age_n in_o all_o country_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o state_n may_v suffice_v to_o put_v the_o pope_n from_o his_o supremacy_n at_o least_o they_o may_v make_v you_o to_o blush_v m._n hart_n who_o have_v say_v in_o 7._o writing_n that_o all_o man_n do_v grant_v it_o he_o without_o resistance_n &_o it_o be_v never_o deny_v he_o but_o since_o it_o must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n i_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o a_o child_n of_o babylon_n which_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v who_o dash_v against_o the_o stone_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o show_v that_o the_o former_a point_n on_o which_o you_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o we_o in_o prayer_n and_o religion_n aught_o to_o bring_v you_o rather_o to_o we_o then_o draw_v you_o from_o us._n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o sift_v the_o late_a of_o the_o faith_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o if_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o in_o truth_n it_o will_v then_o be_v there_o no_o cause_n but_o you_o must_v needs_o yield_v that_o we_o may_v go_v together_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o ten_o chapter_n 1_o prince_n be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o subject_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o so_o be_v the_o oath_n of_o their_o supremacy_n lawful_a 2_o the_o break_n of_o the_o conference_n off_o m._n hart_n refuse_v to_o proceed_v far_o in_o it_o hart_n nay_o first_o division_n why_o do_v you_o take_v the_o supremacy_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o prince_n who_o be_v less_o capable_a of_o it_o rainoldes_n the_o supremacy_n which_o we_o take_v from_o the_o pope_n m._n hart_n we_o give_v to_o no_o mortal_a creature_n prince_n nor_o other_o but_o the_o pope_n have_v seize_v on_o part_n of_o christ_n right_a part_n of_o prince_n part_n of_o bishop_n part_n of_o people_n &_o church_n as_o the_o chough_n in_o aesop_n do_v trick_n up_o himself_o with_o the_o feather_n of_o other_o bird_n the_o feather_n which_o the_o romish_a chough_n have_v of_o our_o prince_n we_o have_v take_v from_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o her_o majesty_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v according_a to_o the_o lesson_n of_o our_o heavenly_a master_n 22.21_o geve_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v go_n hart._n it_o be_v not_o caesar_n right_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o his_o dominion_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a but_o this_o be_v the_o supremacy_n which_o you_o give_v our_o sovereign_a lady_n queen_n elisabeth_n therefore_o you_o give_v the_o prince_n more_fw-mi they_o iâ—_n the_o prince_n rainoldes_n to_o have_v the_o preeminence_n over_o all_o ruler_n in_o government_n of_o matter_n touch_v god_n and_o man_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n be_v to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o his_o dominion_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a but_o 2.13_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d caesar_n right_n 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v the_o preeminence_n over_o all_o ruler_n in_o government_n of_o matter_n touch_v god_n and_o man_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n therefore_o that_o be_v the_o prince_n which_o we_o give_v the_o prince_n hart._n the_o prince_n have_v preeminence_n over_o all_o ruler_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n in_o government_n of_o matter_n touch_v man_n not_z god_n for_o nether_a he_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o ruler_n under_o he_o may_v deal_v in_o they_o both_o rainoldes_n they_o may_v for_o 2.14_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v ordain_v to_o punish_v they_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o praise_v they_o that_o do_v well_o but_o the_o evil_a to_o be_v punish_v and_o the_o good_a to_o be_v praise_v comprise_v all_o duty_n not_o only_o towards_o man_n but_o towards_o
as_o our_o ancestor_n under_o the_o pope_n as_o 18.30_o jonathan_n nor_o be_v it_o such_o turpitude_n for_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v have_v religion_n reform_v by_o two_o king_n though_o in_o a_o few_o year_n it_o cause_v sundry_a alteration_n as_o for_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o have_v keep_v idolatry_n without_o alteration_n 2._o under_o high_a priest_n 5â—_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o hart._n well_o whatsoever_o opinion_n you_o have_v of_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n your_o own_o 7_o centurie-writer_n control_v it_o in_o general_a &_o 7._o caluin_n in_o particular_a the_o grant_n thereof_o to_o king_n harrie_n for_o they_o both_o reprove_v the_o title_n of_o head_n and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o to_o be_v chief_a governor_n of_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a rainoldes_n caluin_n reprove_v not_o the_o title_n of_o head_n as_o the_o protestant_n grant_v it_o but_o that_o sense_n thereof_o which_o popish_a prelate_n give_v namely_o 4._o steven_n gardiner_n who_o do_v urge_v it_o so_o as_o if_o they_o have_v mean_v thereby_o that_o penesâ—egem_fw-la the_o king_n may_v do_v thing_n in_o religion_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o not_o â—ée_v they_o dâ—on_o according_a to_o god_n wil._n in_o like_a sort_n be_v the_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n control_v by_o the_o centurie-writer_n for_o they_o say_v that_o prince_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v head_n to_o religionum_fw-la coin_n form_n of_o religion_n &_o articulos_fw-la frame_v new_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o 12.28_o jeroboam_fw-la do_v jeroboam_fw-la his_o calf_n so_o what_o they_o mislike_v yâ—_z we_o grant_v not_o to_o prince_n what_o we_o grant_v to_o prince_n that_o they_o mislike_v not_o nay_o elisabetham_fw-la the_o centurie-writer_n do_v give_v the_o same_o supremacy_n to_o our_o prince_n that_o we_o do_v nor_o only_a to_o we_o 7._o but_o to_o all_o in_o general_n which_o 20._o caluin_n also_o do_v nor_o only_o he_o or_o they_o but_o 19_o the_o reform_a church_n whole_a with_o one_o consent_n i_o may_v say_v even_o 5._o your_o own_o man_n too_o yea_o even_o yourself_o too_o m._n hart._n for_o when_o upon_o occasion_n of_o speech_n that_o i_o have_v with_o you_o touch_v this_o point_n before_o we_o do_v enter_v into_o conference_n by_o writing_n i_o bring_v you_o m._n nowell_n nowel_n answer_n to_o dorman_n wherein_o he_o have_v confute_v pithy_o and_o plain_o the_o cavil_n which_o your_o 4._o master_n blanch_v out_o of_o caluin_n and_o rest_n the_o ancient_a father_n against_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n request_v you_o to_o read_v it_o over_o you_o tell_v i_o have_v read_v it_o that_o you_o have_v mistake_v our_o doctrine_n of_o that_o point_n and_o that_o if_o we_o give_v the_o prince_n no_o great_a soveraintie_n then_o m._n nowell_n do_v you_o do_v agree_v with_o us._n hart._n indeed_o i_o have_v think_v &_o so_o 18._o do_v many_o take_v it_o that_o you_o mean_v to_o give_v as_o much_o to_o the_o prince_n by_z the_o title_n of_o the_o supremacy_n as_o we_o do_v to_o the_o pope_n where_o you_o give_v no_o more_o i_o think_v by_o m._n nowell_n they_o s._n 15._o austin_n do_v who_o say_v that_o king_n do_v serve_v god_n in_o this_o as_o king_n if_o in_o their_o own_o realm_n they_o commaunnd_v good_a thing_n &_o forbid_v evil_a not_o only_o concern_v the_o civil_a state_n of_o man_n but_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n also_o and_o thus_o much_o i_o subscribe_v too_o rainoldes_n division_n will_v you_o proceed_v then_o to_o the_o late_a point_n wherein_o you_o will_v prove_v you_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o proâ—esse_v in_o england_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a faith_n hart._n i_o have_v prove_v it_o already_o in_o part_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v the_o which_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o profess_v not_o ye._n as_o the_o points_z that_o you_o have_v touch_v by_o the_o way_n of_o scripture_n of_o tradition_n of_o merit_n of_o sacrament_n of_o priesthood_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o real_a presence_n the_o worship_n of_o saint_n &_o sundry_a other_o show_n but_o i_o will_v confer_v no_o far_o hereof_o unless_o i_o have_v great_a assurance_n of_o my_o life_n rainoldes_n assurance_n of_o your_o life_n to_o proceed_v in_o conference_n by_o god_n grace_n you_o have_v at_o least_o as_o great_a assurance_n as_o hitherto_o you_o have_v have_v but_o you_o shall_v rather_o say_v you_o will_v confer_v no_o far_o unless_o you_o have_v better_a assurance_n of_o your_o cause_n for_o that_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n the_o apostle_n preach_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v write_v be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v be_v all_o write_v the_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v then_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o this_o shall_v appear_v as_o well_o in_o other_o point_n as_o in_o those_o already_o touch_v if_o you_o will_v sift_v they_o the_o lord_n grant_v you_o grace_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o that_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o your_o life_n temporal_a you_o may_v have_v assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n through_o knowledge_n of_o his_o holy_a truth_n six_o conclusion_n touch_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o church_n propose_v expound_v and_o defend_v in_o public_a disputation_n at_o oxford_n by_o john_n rainoldes_n 1_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v the_o church_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2_o the_o militant_a church_n may_v err_v both_o in_o manner_n and_o in_o doctrine_n 3_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v 5_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o a_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 6_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o england_n scotland_n france_n germany_n and_o other_o kingdom_n and_o commonweal_n have_v sever_v themselves_o lawful_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n jerem._n 51.9_o we_o will_v have_v heal_v babylon_n but_o she_o be_v not_o heal_v forsake_v she_o o_o child_n of_o god_n and_o let_v we_o go_v every_o one_o into_o his_o own_o country_n to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a and_o reverend_a in_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o college_n and_o company_n of_o student_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n john_n rainoldes_n wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n when_o anna_n the_o mother_n of_o samuel_n have_v bring_v up_o her_o child_n who_o she_o have_v obtain_v of_o god_n with_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o put_v from_o herself_o the_o reproach_n of_o barennesse_n she_o consecrate_v he_o to_o god_n before_o eli_n the_o priest_n 2.18_o that_o he_o may_v live_v and_o serve_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o like_a manner_n i_o desire_v to_o consecrate_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o samuel_n as_o it_o be_v &_o the_o first_o child_n of_o travail_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o my_o barrenness_n have_v think_v good_a to_o present_v he_o to_o god_n before_o you_o father_n and_o brethren_n well-beloved_a in_o christ_n who_o either_o be_v already_o or_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o serve_v if_o it_o may_v any_o way_n 6.16_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n perhaps_o a_o rash_a enterprise_n &_o undertake_v somewhat_o more_o bold_o then_o advise_o chief_o see_v that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o inferior_a to_o the_o ripeness_n of_o samuel_n and_o true_o i_o have_v hitherto_o be_v still_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o i_o have_v leiffer_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v forth_o rather_o as_o untimely_a fruit_n then_o perfect_a child_n shall_v be_v keep_v within_o then_o come_v abroad_o into_o the_o light_n &_o stay_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n then_o press_v into_o the_o temple_n for_o i_o have_v be_v deal_v with_o both_o oft_o and_o earnest_o by_o my_o very_a friend_n that_o i_o will_v suffer_v to_o be_v print_v and_o publish_v as_o other_o slender_a exercise_n make_v rather_o for_o the_o fence-school_n as_o you_o will_v say_v then_o for_o the_o field_n so_o chief_o my_o oration_n which_o when_o i_o read_v the_o greek_a lecture_n in_o our_o college_n i_o make_v to_o my_o audience_n concern_v the_o study_n of_o humanity_n and_o philosophy_n which_o yet_o i_o have_v refrain_v to_o do_v not_o of_o envy_n for_o i_o have_v addict_v myself_o to_o wish_v well_o unto_o the_o church_n &_o common_a wealth_n neither_o of_o unkindness_n as_o though_o i_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o gratify_v they_o who_o i_o be_v great_o bind_v too_o but_o partly_o
the_o fire_n friend_n to_o the_o sword_n brethren_z to_z cruel_a death_n and_o stain_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n with_o reproach_n creature_n with_o the_o lord_n honour_n god_n service_n with_o idolatry_n we_o go_v away_o from_o papist_n not_o willing_o as_o from_o man_n not_o unwilling_o as_o from_o heretic_n and_o reform_v our_o church_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n we_o sever_v they_o from_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o because_o nothing_o be_v do_v by_o our_o brethren_n but_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n a_o choose_a instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o 19.9_o do_v and_o 6.17_o teach_v to_o be_v do_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o conclusion_n the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v beweene_v our_o church_n and_o 1._o bristol_n who_o condemn_v they_o of_o the_o same_o schism_n of_o which_o the_o donatist_n be_v guilty_a and_o he_o will_v give_v sentence_n in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o we_o have_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o prescript_n of_o his_o word_n that_o be_v lawful_o but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v you_o ought_v not_o to_o leave_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o roman_n of_o 1.7_o they_o which_o be_v at_o rome_n belove_v of_o god_n saint_n by_o calling_n who_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o roman_n which_o now_o be_v there_o be_v not_o roman_n they_o be_v carcase_n of_o roman_n it_o be_v a_o other_o milo_n his_o lusty_a arm_n be_v dead_a it_o be_v a_o other_o hector_n how_o great_o change_v from_o he_o but_o you_o ought_v to_o obey_v and_o not_o resist_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n optimus_fw-la most_o good_a in_o grace_n he_o most_o great_a in_o power_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n 5.3_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n but_o that_o 1._o we_o must_v resist_v he_o if_o he_o command_v thing_n unjust_a and_o pernicious_a yea_o that_o discipline_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o prince_n to_o resist_v he_o in_o unlawful_a thing_n the_o papist_n themselves_o teach_v but_o christian_n ought_v to_o 4.3_o keep_v unity_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o 13._o the_o name_n of_o peace_n be_v sweeete_a the_o thing_n itself_o both_o pleasant_a and_o healthful_a but_o through_o unity_n of_o spirit_n we_o ought_v to_o grow_v together_o 4.13_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o of_o faith_n and_o to_o 4.2_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n if_o peace_n shall_v be_v make_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o papist_n it_o will_v be_v like_o 12._o the_o peace_n with_o antony_n and_o his_o adherent_n that_o be_v not_o a_o peace_n aulâ—d_n but_o a_o agreement_n of_o slavery_n to_o they_o nay_o of_o impiety_n wherefore_o as_o agamemnon_n in_o a_o greek_a poet_n do_v answer_v his_o brother_n menelaus_n of_o who_o he_o be_v request_v to_o show_v himself_o a_o brother_n by_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o a_o wicked_a act_n so_o do_v i_o answer_v my_o brother_n request_v i_o to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o faith_n be_v unholy_a who_o service_n be_v ungodly_a 〈◊〉_d my_o wit_n i_o will_v enjoy_v with_o thou_o but_o mad_a with_o thou_o i_o will_v not_o be_v and_o here_o a_o end_n of_o my_o preface_n only_o this_o remain_v that_o i_o desire_v hearty_o and_o beseech_v all_o christian_n who_o shall_v take_v pain_n in_o read_v hereof_o that_o they_o will_v read_v weigh_v and_o interpret_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o christian_a mind_n lay_v aside_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n 4.1_o examine_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o seek_v to_o find_v the_o truth_n and_o love_v it_o be_v find_v advertise_v i_o if_o they_o think_v i_o have_v miss_v in_o any_o thing_n bear_v with_o my_o briefenes_n because_o i_o be_v constrain_v to_o shut_v up_o much_o in_o few_o word_n look_v how_o faithful_a and_o diligent_a i_o have_v be_v in_o open_v and_o prove_v the_o conclusion_n whereof_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o will_v reuâ—ale_v the_o secret_n of_o thought_n so_o moderate_a and_o indifferent_a let_v they_o show_v themselves_o in_o censure_v and_o judge_v of_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v read_v as_o before_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o judge_n final_o let_v they_o follow_v the_o godly_a people_n of_o beroea_n who_o when_o paul_n 17.11_o preach_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o daily_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o &_o not_o the_o froward_a luciferian_o 9_o of_o who_o he_o confess_v who_o best_o know_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o own_o companion_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v more_o easy_o then_o persuade_v as_o for_o you_o my_o father_n and_o brethren_n well-beloved_a with_o remembrance_n of_o who_o i_o have_v consecrate_v my_o labour_n such_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o pray_v you_o and_o beseech_v you_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v redeem_v we_o with_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o sanctify_a we_o to_o himself_o that_o you_o will_v strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o cherish_v the_o seed_n of_o godliness_n to_o help_v forward_o the_o church_n safety_n to_o nourish_v fruitful_a plant_n to_o make_v the_o university_n praise_v to_o be_v increase_v i_o mean_v 2.29_o the_o praise_n which_o be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n confute_v you_o the_o ill_a speech_n of_o bristol_n by_o your_o deed_n and_o show_v by_o your_o work_n that_o the_o crime_n wherewith_o he_o charge_v we_o be_v slander_n bestow_v you_o well_o the_o good_a opportunity_n of_o time_n in_o study_n of_o good_a art_n by_o hear_v read_v dispute_v meditate_v speak_a and_o write_v do_v you_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o joint_a desire_n and_o will_v and_o travail_v 4.4_o one_o body_n one_o spirit_n 32.39_o one_o hart_n one_o way_n stir_v up_o exercise_n of_o learning_n decay_v i_o have_v almost_o say_v but_o i_o hope_v better_o destroy_v those_o wanton_a lust_n that_o draw_v man_n from_o study_n idleness_n a_o sweet_a evil_n delicacy_n the_o bait_n of_o venus_n the_o ryote_n of_o feast_n the_o vanity_n of_o apparel_n unhonest_a pastime_n unseasonable_a drinkinge_n the_o plague_n of_o stageplayer_n the_o sight_n and_o show_n of_o theater_n last_o of_o all_o to_o conclude_v with_o the_o apostle_n word_n 4.8_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a what_o soever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v worthy_a love_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v you_o on_o these_o thing_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n brethren_n think_v you_o on_o these_o thing_n the_o god_n of_o might_n and_o mercy_n lighten_v we_o all_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o head_n of_o college_n may_v be_v present_a to_o govern_v and_o govern_v to_o benefit_v the_o company_n commit_v to_o they_o 20._o as_o samuel_n be_v wont_a that_o the_o member_n of_o college_n may_v learn_v under_o samuel_n to_o prophesy_v by_o speak_v of_o and_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n do_v that_o young_a man_n who_o study_n the_o art_n of_o humanity_n may_v in_o other_o thing_n be_v unlike_a to_o saul_n yet_o like_a to_o 2d_o saul_n among_o the_o prophet_n that_o college_n themselves_o and_o all_o our_o company_n may_v be_v assembly_n not_o of_o prophet_n only_o but_o of_o such_o as_o prophesy_v and_o follow_v the_o lesson_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o our_o own_o salvation_n through_o jesu_n christ_n our_o lord_n fare_v you_o well_o from_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la college_n the_o 2._o of_o february_n 1580._o you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n john_n rainoldes_n conclusion_n handle_v at_o the_o act_n in_o s._n mary_n church_n the_o xiii_o oâ—_n july_n 1579._o 1_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v the_o church_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n when_o moses_n go_v by_o sinai_n mount_v towards_o the_o holy_a land_n fron_n god_n own_o mouth_n the_o law_n he_o write_v the_o lord_n do_v guide_v his_o hand_n the_o prophet_n next_o with_o sacred_a â—en_n do_v bold_a that_o heavenly_a â—â—ce_n who_o the_o almighty_a from_o above_o endue_v with_o his_o grace_n the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n high_a the_o son_n of_o virgin_n pure_a anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_fw-we man_n sinful_a soul_n to_o cure_v the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a lord_n with_o flesh_n of_o man_n clad_v bring_v they_o the_o treasure_n rich_a of_o life_n of_o peace_n the_o tiding_n glad_a the_o apostle_n with_o this_o
doctrine_n sweet_a of_o christ_n their_o master_n feed_v by_o preach_v first_o by_o write_v then_o to_o nation_n all_o if_o spread_v and_o these_o book_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v forth_o for_o mortal_a wight_n that_o we_o in_o course_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n may_v follow_v they_o as_o light_n avaunt_o all_o you_o who_o brainsick_a toy_n and_o fancy_n vain_a defend_v who_o on_o humane_a tradition_n and_o father_n saw_v depend_v the_o holy_a write_a word_n of_o god_n do_v show_v the_o perfect_a way_n whereby_o from_o death_n to_o life_n arise_v from_o curse_n to_o bliss_n we_o may_v 2_o the_o militant_a church_n may_v err_v both_o in_o manner_n and_o in_o doctrine_n to_o warfare_n every_o one_o do_v go_v that_o serve_v christ_n in_o field_n to_o warfare_n all_o their_o name_n be_v bill_v who_o do_v god_n armour_n wéelde_v and_o do_v thou_o man_n in_o warfare_n serve_v and_o be_v thou_o free_a from_o blow_n and_o may_v no_o dart_n thy_o body_n pierce_v assault_v by_o the_o foe_n the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o holy_a church_n be_v dight_v that_o holy_a church_n keep_v not_o her_o course_n at_o all_o assay_n aright_o corinthus_n godly_a be_v and_o pure_a philippi_n shine_v full_a bright_a the_o faith_n of_o thessalonian_o be_v spread_v in_o glorious_a plight_n corinthus_n pure_a be_v stain_v now_o philippi_n lie_v deface_v your_o praise_n o_o thessalonian_o be_v by_o the_o turk_n disgrace_v and_o thou_o o_o rome_n the_o queen_n of_o pride_n which_o swell_v on_o mountain_n seven_o thy_o hart_n be_v pierce_v with_o deadly_a wound_n thou_o fall_v to_o hell_n from_o heaven_n while_o that_o the_o church_n do_v make_v abode_n on_o earth_n in_o seat_n of_o clay_n be_o i_o deceive_v or_o may_v she_o feel_v the_o dint_n of_o error_n sway_v 3_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o church_n the_o godless_a rout_n inflame_v with_o lust_n of_o hold_v sceptre_n hie_v do_v lift_v the_o stately_a throne_n of_o rome_n unto_o the_o golden_a sky_n unto_o the_o sky_n that_o pride_n be_v â—inall_n nay_o faâ—re_v above_o the_o sky_n subdue_a christ_n his_o sceptre_n great_a to_o romish_a royalty_n man_n say_v that_o giant_n do_v attempt_v the_o heavenly_a power_n to_o quell_v what_o do_v they_o raise_v new_a war_n again_o from_o grisly_a gulf_n of_o hell_n the_o holy_a church_n may_v for_o itself_o claim_v worthy_a gift_n of_o right_a it_o be_v great_a i_o grant_v but_o less_o i_o trust_v then_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o might_n let_v mortal_a thing_n geve_v place_n to_o god_n let_v man_n to_o christ_n accord_n the_o wife_n to_o man_n the_o earth_n to_o heaven_n the_o subject_n to_o the_o lord_n although_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a right_a worshipful_a audience_n that_o cato_n the_o grave_a censor_n reproove_v a_o certain_a roman_a who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o write_v a_o story_n in_o greek_a have_v rather_o crave_v pardon_n of_o his_o fault_n in_o do_v it_o then_o keep_v himself_o clear_a from_o commit_v that_o fault_n yet_o so_o it_o have_v happen_v to_o i_o at_o this_o present_a yield_v shall_v i_o say_v thereto_o or_o refuse_v it_o sure_o some_o what_o against_o my_o will_n but_o so_o it_o have_v happen_v that_o i_o who_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o commit_v a_o fault_n be_o force_v to_o request_v you_o to_o pardon_v my_o fault_n for_o both_o the_o weakness_n of_o my_o voice_n because_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fill_v the_o largeness_n of_o this_o place_n will_v discontent_a perhaps_o they_o who_o hear_v i_o not_o and_o the_o unripeness_n of_o my_o ability_n which_o i_o fear_v i_o will_v not_o answer_v the_o solemnity_n of_o this_o assembly_n in_o handle_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v debate_v will_v of_o likelihood_n be_v reprove_v by_o they_o who_o hear_v i_o how_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o i_o be_o to_o request_v by_o word_n you_o that_o hear_v i_o by_o will_n the_o rest_n who_o hear_v i_o not_o that_o either_o you_o will_v be_v no_o censour_n at_o all_o or_o else_o be_v more_o favourable_a censour_n than_o cato_n lest_o either_o you_o judge_v i_o to_o have_v deal_v unwise_o who_o do_v not_o keep_v myself_o from_o fault_n or_o impudent_a who_o first_o commit_v it_o and_o then_o request_v you_o not_o to_o blame_v it_o neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o i_o shall_v find_v defence_n for_o the_o weakness_n of_o my_o voice_n in_o your_o friendly_a courtesy_n before_o who_o i_o speak_v for_o the_o unripenes_n of_o my_o ability_n in_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o have_v to_o speak_v off_o for_o that_o your_o courtesy_n will_v condemn_v i_o of_o that_o fault_n which_o i_o can_v not_o eschew_v i_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v and_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n have_v in_o it_o such_o evident_a and_o clear_a light_n of_o truth_n that_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_n it_o will_v defend_v itself_o though_o no_o man_n plead_v for_o it_o wherein_o i_o hope_v also_o that_o you_o even_o yourselves_o either_o do_v already_o or_o will_v agree_v with_o i_o if_o you_o shall_v hear_v i_o open_a as_o brief_o as_o i_o may_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o three_o conclusion_n that_o i_o hâ—ld_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o they_o both_o for_o as_o for_o the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o divinity_n whereof_o the_o beginning_n be_v from_o heaven_n the_o majesty_n divine_a the_o office_n to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o salvation_n to_o mankind_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n the_o father_n revel_v by_o jesus_n christ_n register_v in_o write_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o can_v speak_v thereof_o as_o i_o will_v according_a to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o i_o may_v according_a to_o my_o power_n i_o ought_v not_o in_o the_o one_o i_o hope_v you_o approve_v my_o good_a will_n in_o the_o other_o i_o beseech_v you_o take_v my_o judgement_n in_o good_a part_n for_o i_o doâ—_n not_o say_v by_o way_n of_o amplification_n colourable_o that_o i_o refrain_v therefore_o from_o the_o praise_n of_o it_o because_o my_o wounder_a at_o it_o do_v dazzle_v like_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sunbeam_n the_o eye_n of_o my_o mind_n as_o deiâ—tar_fw-la tully_n feign_v of_o caesar_n that_o the_o people_n show_v not_o their_o good_a will_n towards_o he_o by_o joyful_a clap_v of_o their_o hand_n because_o that_o they_o be_v amaze_v with_o wonder_v at_o he_o can_v not_o stir_v themselves_o but_o as_o â—_o the_o prophet_n esay_n witness_v of_o god_n that_o when_o he_o behold_v his_o majesty_n he_o be_v dismay_v because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n unworthy_a to_o behold_v the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o host_n so_o may_v i_o prote_v from_o my_o hart_n in_o truth_n that_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o highness_n of_o god_n word_n i_o hold_v my_o peace_n as_o amaze_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o pollute_a lip_n unfit_a to_o touch_v the_o nobleness_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o worthy_a wherefore_o i_o willing_o leave_v these_o juy-garland_n to_o be_v hang_v up_o by_o they_o who_o vent_v the_o wine_n of_o philosophy_n physic_n and_o law_n which_o art_n very_o profitable_a but_o for_o the_o life_n that_o fade_v excellent_a but_o human_a commendable_a but_o transitory_a beutifull_a but_o brittle_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o already_o the_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n of_o man_n well_o see_v therein_o have_v make_v you_o well_o to_o like_v of_o in_o this_o exercise_n of_o disputation_n now_o i_o take_v a_o great_a enterprise_n in_o hand_n for_o the_o valour_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o to_o deal_v with_o though_o nether_a with_o better_a wit_n nor_o deep_a judgement_n than_o they_o who_o i_o follow_v in_o the_o course_n of_o deal_v 21._o livy_n report_v that_o annibal_n have_v purpose_v to_o fightâ—with_o the_o roman_n do_v cause_n certain_a couple_n of_o captive_n to_o fight_v one_o with_o a_o other_o hand_n to_o hand_n before_o he_o set_v his_o soldier_n in_o battle_n array_n that_o his_o carthaginian_n might_n by_o that_o pastime_n of_o the_o captive_n combat_n address_v themselves_o with_o better_a consideration_n and_o courage_n to_o the_o serious_a and_o set_a battle_n in_o like_a sort_n there_o have_v be_v bring_v before_o you_o gentle_a audience_n to_o the_o combat_n sundry_a opinion_n of_o sundry_a art_n as_o it_o be_v couple_n of_o captive_n which_o whether_o they_o live_v or_o die_v be_v so_o or_o not_o so_o it_o skill_v not_o great_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v not_o venture_v upon_o it_o but_o now_o from_o that_o sport_v conflict_n of_o light_a matter_n there_o come_v to_o the_o battle_n for_o earnest_a trial_n of_o thing_n of_o weight_n host_n against_o host_n truth_n against_o falsehood_n religion_n against_o error_n wherein_o if_o we_o swerve_v out_o
but_o earthly_a not_o spiritual_a but_o like_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n present_o to_o come_v not_o after_o to_o be_v look_v for_o proper_a to_o israel_n not_o common_a to_o all_o nation_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n yea_o that_o more_o be_v when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o great_a measure_n from_o heaven_n 2.14_o peter_n go_v not_o right_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 22.8_o john_n will_v have_v worship_v a_o angel_n once_o or_o twice_o 11.2_o the_o apostle_n &_o brethren_n who_o be_v in_o judaea_n think_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o yet_o all_o these_o error_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v curable_a for_o both_o they_o return_v to_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o first_o themselves_o acknowledge_v than_o they_o teach_v other_o the_o state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o peter_n be_v reprove_v by_o paul_n do_v yield_v unto_o he_o and_o john_n stay_v himself_o upon_o the_o angel_n admonition_n and_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o brethren_n be_v teach_v the_o truth_n be_v glad_a that_o god_n have_v grant_v to_o the_o gentile_n also_o repentance_n unto_o life_n wherein_o that_o be_v perform_v which_o be_v promise_v by_o christ_n when_o peter_n have_v make_v that_o worthy_a profession_n of_o faith_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o 16.18_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o on_o this_o stone_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v they_o 10.4_o shall_v be_v of_o strength_n then_o against_o the_o church_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v by_o strength_n for_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v of_o god_n may_v take_v a_o fall_n but_o fall_v a_o way_n they_o can_v not_o perhaps_o they_o build_v stubble_n but_o they_o build_v on_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o foundation_n be_v christ_n jesus_n from_o who_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v pluck_v away_o for_o as_o fabius_n say_v in_o 22._o livy_n that_o right_o do_v faint_a often_o as_o be_v not_o able_a well_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n but_o it_o never_o die_v so_o man_n who_o cleave_v to_o right_v and_o truth_n be_v oft_o assault_v but_o they_o be_v never_o conquer_v the_o 15.4_o sheep_n of_o christ_n may_v go_v astray_o in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o 10.28_o they_o can_v not_o perish_v the_o 15.12_o prodigal_a son_n may_v go_v away_o from_o his_o father_n but_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o the_o 22.32_o faith_n of_o peter_n himself_o do_v sow_v as_o you_o will_v say_v but_o it_o fail_v not_o he_o be_v turn_v away_o a_o while_n from_o the_o lord_n who_o he_o deny_v too_o but_o he_o be_v turn_v again_o unto_o he_o to_o conclude_v the_o faithful_a be_v sore_o press_v often_o by_o many_o enemy_n and_o mighty_a but_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v suppress_v 1_o often_o have_v they_o assault_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n up_o may_v israel_n now_o say_v often_o have_v they_o assault_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n up_o but_o they_o have_v not_o prevail_v against_o i_o it_o be_v certain_a therefore_o that_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v though_o they_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n yet_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n howbeit_o of_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v subject_a so_o that_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o gilt_n of_o error_n by_o christ_n and_o be_v accept_v as_o holy_a of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v in_o part_n holy_a 4_o i_o be_o black_a o_o you_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v the_o spouse_n yet_o i_o be_o comely_a as_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n yet_o as_o the_o hang_n of_o solomon_n yea_o far_a the_o bridegroom_n say_v that_o 14._o she_o be_v fair_a nay_o that_o be_v more_o 7._o the_o fair_a but_o the_o fair_a of_o woman_n not_o simple_o the_o fair_a as_o bernard_n well_o note_v but_o in_o comparison_n of_o woman_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o earthly_a creature_n to_o teach_v the_o church_n thereby_o lest_o she_o wax_v proud_a that_o 38._o as_o long_o as_o she_o live_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o body_n she_o go_v on_o towards_o but_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o fairness_n and_o therefore_o that_o she_o be_v omâ—imodo_fw-la not_o i_o use_v s._n bernardes_n word_n fair_a altogether_o though_o she_o be_v therefore_o commend_v for_o her_o fairness_n because_o she_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o here_o peradventure_o some_o man_n will_v object_v a_o argument_n which_o papist_n be_v ever_o hammer_v on_o that_o 1â—_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v and_o give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o truth_n whereof_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v well_o gather_v that_o they_o can_v neither_o err_v in_o doctrine_n nor_o in_o manner_n to_o this_o if_o it_o be_v object_v thus_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v fill_v with_o the_o unmeasurable_a abundance_n of_o his_o grace_n none_o but_o christ_n only_o 1â—_n of_o who_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v christ_n in_o deed_n have_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o elect_a but_o he_o have_v give_v it_o 34_o by_o measure_n as_o i_o may_v say_v with_o john_n not_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o they_o may_v not_o err_v but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o err_v to_o death_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sentence_n not_o only_o prove_v by_o philosopher_n but_o also_o know_v to_o simple_a man_n by_o common_a experience_n that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v receive_v of_o a_o other_o it_o be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o that_o which_o receive_v it_o we_o receive_v therefore_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o simple_a capacity_n of_o man_n weakness_n not_o to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n spirit_n there_o be_v water_n enough_o in_o the_o main_a sea_n to_o quench_v the_o rage_a flame_n that_o waste_v a_o whole_a town_n but_o a_o small_a dish_n can_v not_o contain_v enough_o to_o assuage_v the_o fire_n that_o burk_v one_o house_n man_n who_o be_v beget_v 5.3_o in_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o their_o father_n adam_n do_v flame_n &_o burn_v as_o the_o 4._o prophet_n speak_v though_o they_o be_v 3.5_o bear_v anew_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o the_o water_n of_o the_o spirit_n dâ—â—th_v not_o quite_o put_v out_o all_o spark_n of_o fault_n and_o oversight_n for_o there_o remain_v 5.17_o a_o strife_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n even_o in_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o flesh_n stick_v in_o the_o hart_n and_o mind_n both_o and_o 13.12_o now_o while_o we_o live_v we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o 12.9_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_v in_o weakness_n and_o jeremie_n pray_v 17.14_o heal_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v heal_v and_o paul_n acknowledge_v of_o himself_o that_o 3.12_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o perfitte_a though_o labour_v hard_o towards_o the_o mark_n and_o james_n say_v general_o concern_v the_o faithful_a 3.2_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o all_o offend_v and_o our_o saviour_n witness_v that_o 13.10_o he_o which_o be_v wash_v have_v need_n to_o wash_v his_o foot_n wherefore_o though_o the_o choose_a and_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v renew_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o cleanse_v so_o in_o this_o life_n from_o all_o perverseness_n of_o hart_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o swarm_n from_o do_v their_o duty_n nor_o be_v deeeive_v in_o judgement_n for_o 13.16_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o doubt_n as_o christ_n promise_v do_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n yea_o i_o say_v far_o into_o all_o holiness_n but_o so_o as_o s._n paul_n profess_v to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o 27._o he_o show_v they_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n now_o he_o show_v they_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n not_o absolute_o and_o simple_o but_o 20._o so_o far_o as_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o do_v lighten_v the_o mind_n and_o sanctiâ—â—e_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v so_o far_o as_o be_v expedient_a for_o their_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o to_o err_v in_o some_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v geve_v all_o 1.17_o glory_n unto_o god_n alone_o that_o know_v what_o we_o be_v 11.20_o we_o be_v not_o high_a mind_v that_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v to_o 6.2_o bear_v each_o other_o burden_n that_o we_o may_v 2.12_o work_v forth_o our_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v with_o paul_n that_o 12.9_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v 9.24_o sharpen_v our_o
trust_n in_o he_o 7.47_o stir_v up_o our_o love_n towards_o he_o and_o pray_v unto_o he_o hearty_o 17.5_o increase_v our_o faith_n 11.4_o forgeve_v our_o sin_n in_o a_o word_n that_o we_o may_v run_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o our_o life_n with_o great_a steadfastness_n and_o constancy_n then_o since_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o holiness_n even_o to_o salvation_n but_o to_o this_o salvation_n they_o be_v so_o lead_v that_o they_o be_v not_o free_a from_o all_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n either_o of_o manner_n or_o of_o doctrine_n touch_v which_o point_n on_o the_o one_o side_n in_o respect_n of_o manner_n dei_fw-la sebastian_z castellio_n have_v err_v very_o shameful_o hold_v this_o heretical_a opinion_n among_o other_o that_o the_o regenerate_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o law_n of_o god_n perfect_o which_o thing_n it_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o affirm_v of_o any_o but_o of_o christ_n only_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n 3._o hosius_n the_o cardinal_n have_v overshoot_v himself_o as_o foul_o say_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_n may_v err_v as_o by_o s._n cyprian_n example_n he_o show_v but_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a gather_v together_o in_o one_o can_v err_v which_o be_v a_o fancy_n of_o a_o man_n that_o will_v build_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n therefore_o most_o sure_a and_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_a may_v err_v as_o in_o manner_n so_o in_o doctrine_n too_o though_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v notwithstanding_o and_o be_v cure_v of_o their_o error_n marry_o that_o they_o who_o be_v not_o choose_v but_o only_o call_v may_v err_v even_o to_o death_n as_o well_o in_o doctrine_n as_o in_o manner_n in_o manner_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o 26.15_o judas_n who_o be_v bring_v through_o covetousness_n to_o betray_v christ_n in_o doctrine_n we_o may_v see_v by_o those_o monstrous_a heretic_n of_o who_o s._n john_n say_v 1â—_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o us._n wherefore_o since_o both_o the_o choose_a and_o the_o call_v may_v err_v the_o one_o to_o their_o trial_n the_o other_o to_o their_o destruction_n and_o the_o church_n militant_a consist_v of_o none_o but_o of_o the_o call_v and_o the_o choose_a that_o which_o i_o propose_v be_v prove_v sufficient_o that_o the_o militant_a church_n may_v err_v not_o only_o in_o manner_n but_o in_o doctrine_n also_o if_o any_o man_n for_o proof_n thereof_o require_v example_n he_o have_v the_o church_n of_o 1.6_o galatia_n of_o 15.12_o corinth_n of_o 15._o pergamus_n of_o 20._o thyatira_n of_o 2._o sardis_n and_o of_o 15._o laâ—dicea_n all_o the_o which_o to_o omit_v example_n of_o our_o own_o time_n the_o scripture_n witness_v to_o have_v err_v some_o of_o they_o in_o manner_n some_o in_o doctrine_n some_o in_o both_o yea_o the_o very_a church_n of_o 1.12_o ephesus_n itself_o which_o christ_n show_v to_o john_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o 3.15_o a_o candlestick_n because_o it_o hold_v the_o light_n of_o life_n which_o timothee_n abide_v in_o when_o paul_n write_v unto_o he_o that_o 3.15_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n even_o this_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v impair_v so_o great_o by_o 4._o leave_v of_o her_o first_o love_n that_o christ_n do_v therefore_o threaten_v she_o 5._o he_o will_v remove_v her_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n unless_o she_o repent_v she_o repent_v not_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_o become_v worse_a &_o worse_a and_o heap_a fault_n upon_o fault_n yea_o many_o fault_n upon_o one_o both_o in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n therefore_o christ_n remove_v her_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n the_o choose_a who_o shine_v with_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n he_o gather_v to_o himself_o the_o call_v who_o hate_v the_o light_n he_o give_v over_o to_o darkness_n &_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n the_o godly_a â—â—_o he_o make_v pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o god_n the_o hypocrite_n the_o filth_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o cast_v out_o to_o the_o dunghill_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o he_o leave_v the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n desolate_a to_o wicked_a mahomet_n impiety_n now_o that_o may_v befall_v to_o every_o one_o as_o they_o say_v which_o may_v befall_v to_o any_o one_o then_o look_v what_o have_v befall_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o may_v to_o every_o church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v shake_v first_o and_o craze_a afterward_o quite_o overthrow_v and_o be_v hereft_v of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o a_o church_n no_o long_o then_o be_v there_o no_o church_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n howsoever_o it_o flatter_v itself_o with_o those_o title_n of_o the_o candlestick_n of_o christ_n &_o pillar_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o church_n i_o say_v who_o body_n that_o be_v the_o choose_a may_v not_o be_v overtake_v with_o faintness_n and_o darkness_n who_o dregs_n that_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n may_v not_o be_v consume_v with_o rottenness_n and_o destruction_n final_o who_o whole_a frame_n &_o constitution_n may_v not_o be_v deprive_v both_o of_o strength_n and_o beauty_n i_o know_v that_o the_o papist_n answer_v hereunto_o that_o the_o militant_a church_n may_v err_v for_o the_o flock_n the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o it_o but_o the_o guide_v and_o pastor_n who_o assembly_n be_v call_v the_o church_n by_o christ_n say_v 1â—_n tell_v the_o church_n can_v not_o which_o be_v false_a and_o fond_a for_o as_o there_o be_v sheep_n and_o goat_n in_o the_o flock_n so_o the_o pastor_n of_o they_o be_v good_a hirelinge_n or_o thief_n the_o good_a one_o do_v slumber_n sometime_o as_o the_o apostle_n the_o 12._o hirelinge_n fly_v assoon_o as_o the_o wolf_n come_v the_o 10._o thief_n come_v to_o steal_v to_o kill_v and_o to_o destroy_v wherefore_o no_o pastor_n be_v exempt_a from_o danger_n of_o err_a more_o or_o less_o and_o for_o the_o former_a point_n that_o they_o may_v err_v in_o manner_n what_o need_v i_o bring_v apostles_n or_o prophet_n to_o prove_v it_o the_o complaint_n of_o bernard_n be_v fresh_a i_o will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o too_o fresh_a 33._o there_o creep_v a_o owgly_a rot_n at_o this_o present_a through_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o reproof_n of_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o prelate_n that_o be_v of_o the_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v show_v that_o not_o a_o common_a disease_n but_o a_o rot_n and_o that_o not_o small_a but_o ugly_a and_o that_o creep_v on_o not_o keep_v at_o a_o stay_n may_v infect_v not_o only_o this_o or_o that_o member_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o pastor_n for_o their_o manner_n now_o that_o they_o may_v also_o be_v oversee_v in_o doctrine_n and_o err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v plain_o prove_v by_o those_o corinthian_a pastor_n 3.10_o who_o build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n upon_o the_o foundation_n that_o s._n paul_n have_v lay_v by_o they_o of_o who_o s._n peter_n foretell_v that_o 2.1_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n in_o the_o new_a church_n as_o in_o the_o old_a there_o be_v false_a prophet_n by_o 22._o samosatenus_fw-la 2._o arius_n &_o 32._o nestorius_n pastor_n of_o famous_a church_n and_o autor_n of_o most_o heinous_a heresy_n yea_o by_o 16._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o all_o be_v arian_n in_o a_o manner_n when_o there_o be_v scarce_o leave_v a_o few_o catholic_n when_o seleuciae_fw-la the_o whole_a world_n do_v groan_v &_o wonder_n at_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v become_v a_o arian_n but_o the_o papist_n will_v reply_v that_o when_o they_o say_v the_o church_n can_v err_v they_o mean_v the_o church_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o schoolman_n call_v it_o representative_a that_o be_v bishop_n and_o prelate_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o a_o general_a council_n what_o and_o have_v that_o church_n i_o mean_v a_o general_a council_n this_o privilege_n that_o it_o can_v not_o err_v they_o hold_v so_o in_o deed_n but_o what_o will_v they_o say_v of_o so_o many_o counsel_n of_o the_o arian_n which_o cause_v procopium_n gregory_n nazianzene_n to_o despair_v that_o any_o good_a will_v be_v do_v by_o counsel_n but_o they_o deny_v these_o to_o have_v be_v lawful_a counsel_n what_o will_v they_o answer_v then_o to_o those_o which_o themselves_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v lawful_a the_o council_n of_o 59_o laodicea_n though_o a_o provincial_a council_n yet_o allow_v by_o 1._o a_o general_a do_v set_v down_o the_o same_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o both_o the_o old_a church_n have_v
there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o the_o dial_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v as_o pighius_fw-la prove_v pretty_o but_o because_o perhaps_o either_o christ_n himself_o have_v take_v a_o other_o course_n and_o be_v alter_v i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o changeablenes_n of_o god_n or_o else_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v slip_v from_o the_o point_n in_o the_o which_o it_o stand_v but_o let_v we_o right_a worshipful_a who_o know_v that_o the_o dial_n and_o clock_n do_v miss_v often_o but_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v certain_a and_o constant_a let_v we_o make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o sun_n then_o of_o a_o dial_n of_o heaven_n then_o of_o pliny_n of_o the_o zodiac_n circle_n then_o of_o the_o field_n of_o flora_n of_o god_n then_o of_o man_n of_o christ_n then_o of_o pighius_fw-la of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o of_o the_o church_n for_o god_n forbid_v there_o shall_v be_v any_o among_o we_o so_o beastly_a a_o monster_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n as_o to_o set_v up_o antichrist_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n above_o god_n and_o to_o attribute_v more_o to_o any_o either_o man_n or_o multitude_n of_o man_n then_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o majesty_n but_o so_o do_v they_o no_o doubt_n who_o have_v the_o church_n in_o great_a regard_n than_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o man_n then_o if_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o set_v up_o man_n above_o god_n doubtless_o to_o set_v up_o the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v antichristian_a nor_o yet_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n voice_n be_v sometime_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n for_o in_o appease_v the_o offence_n and_o reprove_v the_o sin_n of_o brethren_n 18.17_o if_o thy_o brother_n say_v christ_n refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n do_v speak_v both_o alone_a and_o always_o in_o the_o scripture_n a_o human_a spirit_n that_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o error_n have_v a_o part_n sometime_o in_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o church_n both_o which_o point_n i_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n why_o do_v we_o not_o then_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o this_o privilege_n to_o be_v altogether_o exempt_a from_o all_o error_n be_v due_a to_o scripture_n only_o and_o confess_v as_o 3._o austin_n do_v against_o the_o donatist_n that_o it_o be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o be_v true_a and_o right_a but_o the_o letter_n and_o writing_n of_o bishop_n as_o of_o cyprian_a yea_o the_o very_a counsel_n not_o provincial_a only_o but_o also_o full_a and_o general_a have_v often_o time_n somewhat_o that_o may_v be_v amend_v ay_o for_o my_o part_n do_v glad_o both_o allow_v this_o sentence_n of_o austin_n and_o judge_v it_o worthy_a to_o be_v allow_v as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v the_o point_n which_o i_o propose_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n than_o the_o church_n thus_o you_o have_v my_o judgement_n right_a learned_a inceptor_n touch_v the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v dispute_v of_o open_v in_o more_o word_n perhaps_o than_o your_o wisdom_n in_o few_o than_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v but_o i_o have_v wade_v so_o far_o in_o the_o open_n of_o they_o as_o i_o think_v the_o proctor_n may_v well_o give_v i_o leave_v by_o the_o straitnes_n of_o time_n as_o for_o that_o which_o need_v to_o be_v discuss_v far_o i_o will_v assay_v to_o open_v it_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v if_o occasion_n serve_v when_o the_o adversary_n argument_n shall_v be_v propose_v in_o disputation_n conclusion_n handle_v in_o divinity_n school_n the_o iii_o of_o november_n 1579._o 1_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v he_o who_o the_o sea_n the_o earth_n the_o sky_n make_v by_o his_o word_n of_o nought_o who_o by_o eternal_a power_n do_v guide_v and_o rule_v all_o thing_n he_o wrought_v do_v choose_v from_o out_o the_o son_n of_o man_n before_o the_o world_n be_v pight_v such_o as_o with_o bless_a angel_n aye_o shall_v joy_v his_o blissful_a sight_n the_o jew_n be_v not_o the_o only_a man_n that_o make_v this_o holy_a band_n but_o they_o be_v soldier_n choose_v out_o of_o every_o tongue_n and_o land_n where_o on_o the_o south_n the_o mighty_a prince_n of_o abyssine_n do_v reign_v where_o on_o the_o north_n the_o coast_n do_v lie_v that_o look_n to_o charles_n wain_n where_o phoebus_n with_o his_o glister_a beam_n do_v raise_v the_o dawn_a light_n and_o sink_v in_o the_o western_a sea_n do_v bring_v the_o darksome_a night_n the_o fleâ—h_n can_v not_o by_o nature_n light_n such_o hide_a truth_n pursue_v but_o christian_n faith_n by_o light_n of_o grace_n this_o catholic_a church_n do_v view_v 2_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o a_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o do_v not_o well_o who_o shut_v the_o world_n within_o the_o roman_a bound_n christ_n church_n be_v spread_v through_o all_o the_o earth_n without_o restraint_n of_o mound_n rome_n be_v i_o grant_v a_o faithful_a branch_n of_o this_o renown_a vine_n rome_n be_v a_o mirror_n that_o in_o grace_n in_o zeal_n in_o love_n do_v shine_v rome_n be_v commend_v far_o and_o wide_o for_o faith_n in_o christ_n his_o name_n for_o peter_n doctrine_n teach_v and_o keep_v rome_n be_v of_o worthy_a fame_n but_o where_o rome_n be_v now_o ruin_n be_v the_o capitol_n be_v sâ—ooried_v the_o ground_n be_v bathe_v in_o christian_n blood_n who_o romish_a wolf_n have_v worry_v her_o church_n be_v with_o idol_n stain_v her_o guide_n with_o manner_n vile_a who_o lustful_a train_n and_o wicked_a heart_n and_o bed_n unchaste_a defile_v o_o thrice_o unhappy_a babylon_n that_o zion_n spoil_n do_v work_v under_o the_o noble_a name_n and_o hue_n of_o zion_n will_v thou_o lurk_v 3_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o england_n scotland_n france_n germany_n and_o other_o kingdom_n &_o common_a wealth_n have_v sever_v themselves_o lawful_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o place_n of_o haunt_n for_o devil_n and_o spirit_n be_v babylon_n wax_v say_v john_n be_v thou_o desirous_a to_o be_v save_v from_o babylon_n be_v go_v the_o name_n and_o trick_n of_o babylon_n rome_n on_o itself_o do_v take_v then_o if_o you_o seek_v eternal_a life_n see_v that_o you_o rome_n forsake_v this_o have_v the_o noble_a german_n do_v bid_v the_o pope_n a_o dieu_fw-fr england_n have_v follow_v germany_n rome_n thraldom_n to_o eschew_v behold_v the_o lord_n have_v call_v on_o the_o flemish_a french_a and_o dane_n and_o scotland_n have_v escape_v eke_o the_o papal_a deadly_a bane_n o_o that_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o world_n by_o faith_n to_o christ_n be_v knit_v and_o prince_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o their_o sceptre_n will_v submit_v build_v up_o o_o lord_n o_o father_n dear_a the_o church_n and_o zion_n for_o it_o that_o unto_o thou_o from_o babylon_n thy_o people_n may_v resort_v among_o many_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o our_o university_n father_n and_o brethren_n which_o may_v be_v very_o fruitful_a to_o the_o advance_v of_o god_n glory_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v well_o husband_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o more_o excellent_a in_o my_o judgement_n then_o that_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o truth_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o register_v in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v not_o expound_v only_o by_o public_a lecture_n but_o also_o prove_v by_o disputation_n a_o worthy_a and_o profitable_a ordinance_n no_o doubt_n and_o must_v meet_v for_o school_n which_o serve_v to_o train_n up_o christian_n that_o be_v for_o school_n of_o god_n for_o what_o can_v there_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o truth_n which_o teach_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o way_n to_o life_n and_o what_o more_o convenient_a to_o strengthen_v the_o truth_n then_o to_o have_v it_o prove_v by_o discuss_v the_o reason_n bring_v of_o both_o part_n for_o as_o gold_n be_v dig_v out_o of_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v sever_v from_o earthy_a substance_n mix_v therewith_o by_o the_o mettall-workeman_n knock_v it_o together_o and_o as_o husbandman_n be_v wont_a to_o sift_v wheat_n from_o the_o chaff_n by_o winow_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o nourish_v the_o body_n
to_o us._n but_o the_o doctor_n see_v that_o babylon_n will_v fall_v if_o the_o distinction_n stand_v wherefore_o if_o he_o have_v no_o strong_a shot_n than_o this_o to_o discharge_v against_o it_o i_o will_v bear_v with_o he_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o taunt_n also_o loser_n must_v have_v their_o word_n an_o other_o point_n conclusion_n he_o carp_v at_o be_v my_o exposition_n of_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o signify_v the_o company_n of_o the_o choose_a alone_o not_o mix_v with_o wicked_a one_o because_o by_o their_o symboli_fw-la catechism_n it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o 4.16_o all_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v quicken_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o he_o 11._o repli_v that_o the_o church_n be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n quicken_v by_o his_o spirit_n because_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v so_o not_o all_o the_o body_n a_o answer_n somewhat_o strange_a consider_v that_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v quicken_v so_o as_o for_o that_o 14._o he_o note_v of_o the_o word_n catholic_a that_o i_o and_o philip_n mornay_n expound_v it_o not_o in_o one_o sort_n 2._o philip_n mornaye_v excellent_a gift_n and_o fruitful_a labour_n i_o reverence_v and_o love_n and_o both_o of_o we_o have_v aim_v at_o the_o truth_n whether_o have_v come_v near_o it_o 29._o let_v the_o prophet_n judge_n but_o if_o among_o prophet_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 30._o somewhat_o be_v reveil_v to_o one_o that_o be_v not_o to_o a_o other_o this_o justifi_v not_o they_o â—_o who_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n &_o be_v not_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o sound_a reason_n that_o he_o have_v against_o my_o conclusion_n that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o choose_v for_o touch_v that_o he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v disprove_v it_o by_o show_v that_o the_o church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o heretical_a assembly_n by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a he_o have_v disprove_v it_o as_o sound_o thereby_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o petri._n catholic_a epistle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o so_o call_v as_o general_a &_o write_v to_o no_o certain_a person_n because_o that_o other_o writing_n be_v name_v catholic_a also_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o heretical_a the_o three_o point_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o confute_v be_v a_o argument_n that_o i_o make_v to_o prove_v my_o three_o conclusion_n 16._o all_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n some_o word_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n of_o error_n but_o he_o that_o tell_v the_o truth_n always_o be_v more_o to_o be_v credit_v they_o he_o that_o lie_v sometime_o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v more_fw-mi they_o be_v the_o church_n and_o to_o this_o argument_n say_v he_o i_o answer_v brief_o that_o no_o word_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n of_o error_n that_o be_v that_o no_o erroneus_fw-la thing_n be_v ever_o teach_v define_v or_o approve_a by_o the_o church_n in_o her_o bishop_n &_o pastor_n teach_v uniform_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n chief_o of_o general_a counsel_n in_o that_o which_o the_o father_n teach_v with_o one_o consent_n in_o her_o head_n the_o pope_n define_v &_o deliver_v any_o thing_n public_o &_o final_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o all_o the_o church_n hold_v though_o several_o some_o bishop_n may_v private_o err_v in_o teach_v and_o one_o or_o more_o father_n may_v write_v some_o untrue_a thing_n or_o be_v in_o some_o error_n and_o somewhat_o even_o in_o counsel_n without_o the_o decree_n itself_o may_v be_v say_v or_o reason_v inconuenient_o and_o to_o conclude_v the_o pope_n may_v be_v oversee_v private_o in_o somewhat_o but_o this_o must_v be_v certes_o impute_v to_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n not_o to_o the_o church_n herself_o which_o speech_n of_o d._n stapletons_n if_o it_o be_v a_o answer_n unto_o my_o argument_n then_o can_v i_o tell_v he_o a_o very_a brief_a way_n to_o answer_v my_o conclusion_n all_o with_o one_o word_n how_o by_o grant_v they_o all_o to_o be_v true_a for_o though_o it_o be_v so_o that_o nether_a bishop_n teach_v uniform_o may_v err_v nor_o father_n consent_v nor_o counsel_n in_o decree_n nor_o the_o pope_n in_o public_a and_o definitive_a sentence_n which_o i_o both_o conclusion_n there_o &_o 7._o else_o where_o have_v show_v to_o be_v otherwise_o but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o see_v that_o bishop_n and_o father_n and_o counsel_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o may_v err_v as_o he_o confess_v in_o this_o or_o that_o point_n and_o this_o or_o that_o manner_n he_o grant_v that_o which_o i_o say_v that_o some_o word_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n of_o error_n but_o those_o word_n must_v certes_o say_v he_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n not_o to_o the_o church_n herself_o now_o certes_o m_n doctor_n be_v a_o merry_a man_n who_o can_v shift_v a_o argument_n off_o with_o such_o a_o jest_n as_o though_o the_o church_n herself_o consist_v not_o of_o man_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o offend_v so_o through_o frailty_n the_o man_n offend_v so_o the_o four_o and_o last_o point_n wherewith_o 9_o he_o find_v fault_n be_v that_o among_o conclusion_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o bring_v this_o that_o touch_v expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n she_o condemn_v all_o sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o which_o be_v against_o the_o sense_n that_o herself_o hold_v or_o against_o the_o father_n consent_v all_o in_o one_o whereof_o in_o that_o he_o gather_v that_o i_o allow_v not_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o father_n yea_o that_o i_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n and_o token_n of_o a_o false_a church_n to_o admit_v the_o joint-consent_n of_o the_o father_n in_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n he_o do_v i_o great_a wrong_n for_o though_o by_o follow_v too_o much_o brevity_n in_o latin_a i_o fall_v into_o obscurity_n and_o say_v not_o so_o plain_o that_o which_o i_o will_v and_o shall_v as_o in_o the_o english_a now_o i_o have_v yet_o that_o which_o i_o say_v do_v clear_v i_o of_o his_o slander_v as_o d._n 9_o fulke_n have_v show_v who_o i_o can_v better_o thank_v for_o his_o defend_n of_o i_o then_o deserve_v the_o praise_n that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o therein_o nay_o i_o be_v so_o far_o from_o note_v that_o as_o faulty_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o fault_n which_o i_o note_v be_v her_o vile_a abuse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n against_o their_o judgement_n in_o that_o point_n for_o i_o declare_v straight_o in_o the_o word_n ensue_v that_o first_o she_o autorise_v thereby_o her_o own_o practice_n as_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o contrary_a to_o itself_o next_o she_o allow_v the_o puddle_n of_o the_o schoolman_n &_o will_v have_v they_o take_v for_o water_n of_o life_n last_o when_o some_o father_n gainsay_v she_o she_o reject_v they_o because_o they_o all_o consent_v not_o and_o admit_v they_o who_o do_v make_v for_o she_o as_o have_v hit_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o which_o branch_n the_o last_o import_v not_o that_o i_o refuse_v the_o father_n consent_v all_o in_o one_o the_o former_a two_o import_n that_o i_o condemn_v the_o frenzy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v her_o dunce_n and_o deed_n against_o the_o father_n but_o 4._o the_o serpent_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v set_v down_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o touch_v the_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n so_o suttil_o that_o a_o simple_a man_n will_v think_v they_o allow_v such_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o as_o the_o father_n geve_v all_o with_o one_o consent_n whereas_o in_o very_a truth_n they_o do_v nothing_o less_o they_o disallow_v they_o rather_o for_o whether_o by_o patâ—um_fw-la the_o father_n consent_v all_o in_o one_o they_o mean_v the_o father_n all_o simple_o none_o except_v that_o consent_n be_v a_o phoenix_n and_o never_o will_v be_v find_v or_o whether_o they_o mean_v a_o good_a number_n of_o they_o as_o 2._o m._n hart_n expound_v it_o they_o dissent_v from_o sense_n agree_v on_o by_o that_o number_n for_o example_n the_o scripture_n say_v 10.16_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o flock_a one_o pastor_n the_o father_n 49._o austin_n 49._o chrysostome_n 6._o cyrill_n euaâ—griâ—m_fw-la jerome_n &_o 36._o gregory_n expound_v this_o of_o christ._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n grâ—â—or_n
mouth_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n then_o of_o trent_n condemn_v all_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v against_o the_o sense_n that_o their_o church_n hold_v or_o against_o the_o father_n consent_v all_o in_o one_o do_v it_o not_o condemn_v this_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n give_fw-ge by_o the_o father_n because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o church_n sure_o it_o bind_v not_o the_o papist_n to_o maintain_v it_o or_o else_o d._n 1â—_n stapleton_n i_o trust_v shall_v be_v censure_v for_o place_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o one_o pastors_n seat_n wherefore_o if_o they_o who_o hold_v not_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o father_n geve_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o false_a church_n as_o 9_o he_o teach_v we_o the_o false_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v claim_v kindred_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o doctor_n the_o discovery_n licentiate_a follow_v he_o in_o the_o same_o step_n reprove_v a_o speech_n of_o i_o touch_v cyprian_n who_o praise_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o unfaithfulnesse_n can_v have_v access_n to_o they_o be_v stretch_v by_o sanders_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v conclusion_n i_o have_v show_v the_o contrary_a by_o scripture_n do_v add_v what_o and_o be_v cyprian_a of_o a_o other_o mind_n pardon_v i_o o_o cyprian_n i_o will_v believe_v thou_o glad_o but_o that_o believe_v thou_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n hereon_o m._n martin_n to_o advantage_n his_o cause_n first_o abuse_v coâ—â—elium_fw-la cyprian_n say_v that_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n which_o he_o affirm_v not_o but_o whereas_o the_o novatian_a heretic_n at_o carthage_n have_v make_v themselves_o there_o a_o bishop_n in_o schism_n and_o to_o get_v he_o credit_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v write_v thither_o false_o that_o he_o be_v allow_v by_o five_o &_o twenty_o bishop_n cyprian_n to_o meet_v with_o their_o falsehood_n and_o treachery_n say_v that_o it_o can_v not_o find_v credit_n with_o the_o roman_n who_o be_v faithful_a man_n will_v not_o give_v ear_n to_o faithless_a liar_n neither_o speak_v he_o this_o as_o though_o the_o roman_n can_v not_o in_o deed_n be_v deceive_v by_o false_a report_n of_o wicked_a imp_n for_o even_o there_o he_o note_v they_o may_v be_v faâ—â—unt_fw-la a_o while_n as_o he_o do_v try_v both_o then_o and_o 68_o after_o but_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o beware_v of_o heretic_n by_o praise_v they_o as_o wary_a wherefore_o he_o affirm_v not_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n as_o m._n martin_n threap_v on_o he_o yet_o because_o he_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v think_v it_o at_o least_o by_o a_o consequent_a for_o if_o they_o can_v not_o err_v jesuite_n in_o that_o much_o less_o in_o faith_n therefore_o i_o content_v myself_o with_o a_o peremptory_a exception_n against_o it_o say_v that_o if_o he_o think_v it_o he_o must_v pardon_v i_o for_o not_o believe_v he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n gainsay_v it_o and_o this_o do_v m._n martin_n reprove_v both_o for_o that_o whereupon_o i_o speak_v it_o and_o for_o my_o kind_n of_o speech_n that_o whereupon_o i_o speak_v it_o be_v he_o say_v that_o every_o youth_n among_o we_o upon_o confidence_n of_o his_o spirit_n will_v control_v not_o only_o one_o but_o all_o the_o father_n consent_v together_o if_o it_o be_v against_o that_o which_o we_o imagine_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n in_o which_o word_n by_o mention_v so_o all_o the_o father_n consent_v together_o he_o bewray_v the_o canker_n that_o consume_v he_o for_o i_o touch_v the_o credit_n of_o no_o more_o of_o they_o than_o caeâ—passim_fw-la the_o papist_n grant_v themselves_o may_v be_v touch_v nor_o control_v i_o ought_v upon_o confidence_n of_o my_o spirit_n but_o of_o 11.22_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v against_o not_o that_o which_o i_o imagine_v but_o know_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n my_o kind_n of_o speech_n he_o note_v for_o be_v very_o fine_a and_o figurative_a as_o i_o think_v as_o i_o think_v do_v m._n martin_n see_v my_o hart_n if_o not_o he_o may_v have_v keep_v that_o thought_n within_o himself_o for_o in_o truth_n to_o open_v it_o because_o he_o press_v i_o so_o far_o i_o think_v in_o that_o figure_n cyprian_a paerdon_n i_o o_o cyprian_a to_o imitate_v a_o like_a kind_n of_o speech_n in_o s._n austin_n 14._o pardon_v i_o o_o paul_n what_o m._n martin_n think_v when_o hereupon_o he_o match_v i_o with_o vain_a &_o foolish_a youth_n himself_o have_v declare_v but_o it_o will_v better_o have_v beseem_v his_o age_n to_o have_v acknowledge_v rather_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o prove_v then_o have_v reprove_v my_o kind_n of_o speech_n for_o although_o i_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o foolish_a youth_n who_o speak_v so_o of_o cyprian_a yet_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o a_o vain_a and_o foolish_a apostle_n who_o doctrine_n i_o maintain_v in_o it_o these_o be_v good_a christian_a reader_n the_o fault_n of_o my_o conclusion_n all_o that_o be_v note_v by_o stapleton_n &_o martin_n as_o far_o as_o i_o know_v if_o they_o or_o any_o other_o have_v touch_v aught_o else_o which_o i_o have_v not_o light_v on_o i_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a upon_o notice_n of_o it_o to_o bring_v it_o forth_o myself_o and_o answer_v it_o in_o judgement_n for_o i_o have_v be_v so_o careful_a of_o true_a and_o faithful_a deal_n as_o well_o in_o the_o conclusion_n as_o in_o the_o conference_n with_o m._n hart_n god_n be_v my_o record_n that_o 31.35_o if_o my_o adversary_n shall_v write_v a_o book_n against_o i_o i_o will_v bear_v it_o upon_o my_o shoulder_n &_o bound_v it_o as_o a_o crown_n unto_o i_o the_o bold_a i_o be_o to_o commend_v they_o both_o to_o thy_o upright_a judgement_n beseech_v the_o father_n of_o light_n for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n in_o jesu_n christ_n to_o bless_v thou_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o thou_o may_v grow_v in_o knowledge_n in_o faith_n in_o hope_n in_o love_n and_o enjoy_v the_o blessing_n prepare_v for_o the_o choose_a who_o seek_v and_o serve_v he_o psal._n 119.18_o open_v my_o eye_n o_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v see_v wonderful_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n london_n print_v by_o john_n wolf_n for_o george_n bishop_n 1584._o 1584._o 1._o sam._n 19_o 2d_o 2._o king_n 2.5_o &_o 4.8_o 4.8_o reve._n 1â—_n â—_o â—_o act._n 6._o ver_fw-la 9_o 9_o ver_fw-la 14._o 14._o ver_fw-la 11._o 11._o ver_fw-la 13._o 13._o act._n 7.2_o 7.2_o act._n 1.1_o 1.1_o luk._n 1.3_o 〈◊〉_d 23_o 1â—_n 1â—_n ezek._n 47.12_o 47.12_o gen._n 3.9_o 3.9_o psal._n 6â—_n â—â—_o â—â—_o 1._o tiâ—_n â—â—_o â—â—_o in_o the_o seventh_v chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o division_n division_n rom._n 10._o â—_o â—_o rom._n 9.3_o 9.3_o rom._n 10.2_o 10.2_o act._n 22.3_o 22.3_o gal._n â—_o 1_o 1_o rom._n 10.4_o 10.4_o allen_n in_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o english_a seminary_n chap_a 6._o 6._o chap_a 2._o 2._o chap_a 3._o 3._o chap_a 1._o &_o 6._o 6._o chap_a 5._o 5._o chap_a 1._o &_o 5._o 5._o chap_a 1._o &_o 4._o 4._o esai_n 9.16_o 9.16_o allen_n in_o hiâ—_n apologie_n chap_v 5._o 5._o â—heologiâ—â—_n miniâ—â—ri_fw-la ecclesiaâ—um_fw-la ditioniâ—_n casimiri_fw-la in_o admonitione_n de_fw-la liâ—ro_fw-la concordâ—â—_n cap._n 12._o 12._o concertat_fw-la ecclesiâ—e_fw-la cathoâ—licae_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it adversus_fw-la caluin_n &_o puritan_n in_o epistola_fw-la lucae_n kyrby_n &_o apologia_fw-la martyrum_fw-la martyrum_fw-la quamuis_fw-la doctissimus_fw-la illius_fw-la ordinis_fw-la ordinis_fw-la tanto_fw-la in_o doctiorem_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la ostendit_fw-la ostendit_fw-la egregium_fw-la christi_fw-la athleâ—am_fw-la athleâ—am_fw-la sanctum_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la sacrae_fw-la theologiae_n baccalau_n reum_fw-la reum_fw-la firmiores_fw-la egisse_fw-la radices_fw-la in_o fideâ—_n fundamentis_fw-la fundamentis_fw-la doctrina_fw-la esse_fw-la solidiori_fw-la solidiori_fw-la ministrum_fw-la synagogue_n anglicanae_n non_fw-la vulgarem_fw-la vulgarem_fw-la re_fw-mi insecta_fw-la unde_fw-la venit_fw-la â—ecessit_fw-la â—ecessit_fw-la allen_n in_o hiâ—â—pologie_n the_o nâ—â—ration_n oâ—_n tâ—e_v english_a 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dan._n 1._o ver_fw-la â—_o â—_o ver_fw-la 4_o 4_o ver_fw-la â—_o â—_o allens_n apoloâ—giâ—_n chap_a 3._o 3._o chap_a 2._o 2._o chap_a 6._o 6._o dan._n 1._o ver_fw-la 7._o &_o 8._o 8._o ver_fw-la 12._o ver_fw-la 4._o &_o 19_o ver_fw-la 3._o 3._o guicâ—iardin_n hist._n ital._n lib._n 11_o 11_o lib._n â—â—_o â—â—_o allens_n apologic_n chap_a 6_o 6_o genebrard_n chronogr_n lib._n 4._o &_o in_o append_v append_v the_o narration_n of_o the_o english_a semin_fw-fr in_o rom._n rom._n gen._n 3.6_o 3.6_o esai_n 19.18_o 19.18_o 2._o cor._n 11._o ver_fw-la 13._o 13._o ver_fw-la 22._o 22._o the_o narration_n of_o the_o english_a semin_fw-fr in_o rome_n rome_n 2._o cor._n 11._o â—â—_o â—â—_o job._n 1.7_o &_o 2.2_o 2.2_o 1._o king_n 11.10_o 11.10_o dan._n 1
god_n elect_v and_o choose_v he_o answer_v that_o the_o militant_a church_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n too_o contain_v neither_o all_o the_o elect_a nor_o they_o only_o and_o by_o this_o answer_n he_o say_v he_o have_v confute_v the_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o church_n hussite_n but_o therein_o he_o deal_v like_o they_o of_o who_o the_o proverb_n be_v i_o ask_v for_o hook_n &_o they_o say_v they_o have_v no_o mattoke_n but_o to_o return_v to_o my_o purpose_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o publish_v my_o conclusion_n even_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o verse_n and_o open_v with_o supposition_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o public_a disputation_n of_o our_o university_n the_o rather_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o stranger_n may_v perceive_v the_o kind_n of_o our_o disputation_n which_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o of_o our_o university_n be_v so_o debase_v by_o 3â—_n bristol_n as_o if_o wisdom_n have_v be_v bear_v with_o they_o alone_o and_o shall_v die_v with_o they_o now_o these_o six_o conclusion_n contain_v the_o chief_a fountain_n conclusion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o light_n thereof_o will_v be_v some_o help_n i_o trust_v to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a to_o scatter_v bristowe_v mist_n conclusion_n and_o all_o the_o misty_a cavil_n of_o bristowe_v mate_n and_o complice_n for_o where_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o manifest_a proof_n as_o trid._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n and_o faith_n which_o lead_v the_o faithful_a to_o salvation_n and_o life_n by_o the_o true_a and_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o god_n word_n the_o papist_n to_o establish_v their_o superstition_n and_o error_n that_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n catechism_n divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n that_o what_o they_o can_v not_o find_v in_o god_n write_v word_n they_o may_v cavil_n that_o be_v be_v order_v by_o god_n traditionarie_a word_n so_o to_o term_v it_o a_o old_a sleight_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o imp_n of_o satan_n wherewith_o first_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v crafty_o assay_v to_o beguile_v our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o the_o 7.5_o evangelist_n have_v write_v afterward_o the_o heretic_n 1._o tatian_n 2._o valentinus_n martion_n and_o their_o fellow_n assay_v in_o like_a sort_n to_o beguile_v christian_n as_o jerom_n and_o irenaeus_n show_v and_o these_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o that_o corrupt_a opinion_n concern_v tradition_n which_o be_v call_v apostolic_a as_o by_o 1._o old_a heretic_n so_o by_o 9_o new_a the_o roman_a church_n embrace_v the_o opinion_n as_o her_o own_o child_n little_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o bastard_n not_o conceyve_v by_o christ_n but_o get_v by_o theft_n from_o old_a heretic_n unless_o perhaps_o she_o have_v it_o rather_o by_o adoption_n from_o marcus_n antonius_n who_o 2._o when_o the_o senate_n have_v ratify_v the_o act_n of_o caesar_n he_o add_v to_o caesar_n act_n what_o he_o list_v and_o will_v have_v it_o to_o stand_v as_o sure_o as_o if_o caesar_n himself_o have_v enact_v it_o but_o that_o the_o opinion_n itself_o be_v a_o bastard_n whosoever_o beget_v it_o a_o heretic_n or_o a_o heathen_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o 23.2_o the_o lord_n assembly_n which_o bastard_n be_v forbid_v to_o enter_v into_o my_o first_o conclusion_n show_v wherein_o i_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v the_o church_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o the_o papist_n be_v cast_v down_o from_o this_o bulwark_n retire_v unto_o the_o church_n conclusion_n and_o say_v thereof_o symb._n it_o can_v not_o err_v that_o although_o their_o tradition_n that_o be_v their_o error_n do_v not_o spring_v from_o christ_n yet_o can_v they_o have_v no_o fault_n because_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v they_o thalia_n herodotus_n report_v that_o cambyses_n king_n of_o persia_n burn_v with_o wicked_a love_n of_o his_o own_o sister_n ask_v the_o persian_a judge_n whether_o he_o may_v marry_v she_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n whereto_o they_o make_v answer_v after_o consultation_n that_o they_o find_v no_o law_n which_o permit_v a_o brother_n to_o marry_v his_o sister_n but_o a_o other_o law_n they_o have_v find_v yet_o which_o permit_v the_o king_n of_o persian_n to_o do_v what_o he_o listen_v the_o persian_a judge_n offend_v if_o they_o feign_v this_o law_n the_o persian_n if_o they_o make_v it_o but_o upon_o that_o answer_n cambyses_n do_v join_v himself_o incestuous_o in_o marriage_n with_o his_o sister_n the_o heathen_n have_v reprove_v this_o fact_n of_o he_o as_o wicked_a and_o be_v not_o the_o papist_n â—act_v most_o like_a unto_o it_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o queen_n of_o baâ—ylon_n have_v burn_v with_o a_o curse_a desire_n not_o of_o her_o brother_n as_o cambyses_n of_o his_o sister_n but_o of_o idol_n &_o superstition_n the_o advice_n of_o bishop_n the_o roman_a judge_n have_v be_v ask_v whether_o she_o may_v marry_v superstition_n and_o idol_n by_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n the_o bishop_n have_v cause_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v search_v and_o they_o find_v no_o law_n whereby_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n and_o superstition_n be_v permit_v but_o a_o other_o law_n they_o have_v find_v yet_o which_o provide_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v in_o decree_a any_o thing_n the_o roman_a judge_n offend_v who_o feign_v this_o law_n the_o romanist_n who_o allow_v it_o but_o upon_o this_o sentence_n their_o church_n pretend_v marriage_n commit_v adultery_n with_o superstition_n and_o idol_n in_o most_o abominable_a sort_n yet_o 34._o bristol_n lay_v it_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o house_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o austin_n yea_o of_o christ_n but_o impudent_o and_o false_o that_o it_o may_v well_o appear_v he_o neither_o know_v what_o christ_n say_v nor_o what_o austin_n mean_v wherefore_o to_o overthrow_v the_o ruinous_a wall_n both_o of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o foundation_n i_o have_v set_v the_o second_o conclusion_n against_o it_o which_o prove_v manifest_o that_o the_o militant_a church_n may_v err_v not_o in_o manner_n only_o but_o in_o doctrine_n too_o and_o that_o be_v settle_v do_v seem_v withal_o to_o settle_v &_o strengthen_v the_o three_o wherein_o it_o be_v avouch_v conclusion_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n than_o the_o church_n true_o i_o shall_v marvel_v that_o it_o can_v ever_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o man_n to_o think_v otherwise_o have_v not_o s._n 2.4_o paul_n foretell_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n &_o exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n which_o prophecy_n have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o eye_n who_o have_v see_v antichrist_n prefer_v before_o christ_n &_o they_o have_v see_v antichrist_n prefer_v before_o christ_n who_o have_v see_v the_o church_n advance_v above_o the_o scripture_n for_o what_o be_v detract_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o deed_n detract_v from_o christ_n the_o autour_fw-fr of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o which_o in_o show_n be_v yield_v to_o the_o church_n be_v attribute_v in_o truth_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n both_o these_o thing_n be_v evident_a by_o 4_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la who_o say_n concern_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n although_o they_o be_v very_o insolent_a and_o ungodly_a yet_o there_o be_v among_o they_o who_o live_v before_o pighius_fw-la even_o of_o the_o chieftain_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o namely_o obstance_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o cardinal_n bohemos_n cusanus_fw-la who_o speak_v more_o insolent_o they_o who_o live_v since_o have_v keep_v the_o sense_n and_o substance_n of_o cusanus_fw-la and_o pighius_fw-la in_o that_o they_o geve_v a_o princely_a or_o rather_o a_o tyrannical_a authority_n to_o the_o church_n for_o expound_v the_o scripture_n as_o cardinal_n verbo_fw-la hosius_n do_v but_o they_o have_v put_v fresh_a colour_n on_o it_o and_o qualify_v as_o it_o be_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o speech_n in_o so_o much_o that_o 24._o bristol_n tread_v the_o step_n of_o 19_o hosius_n require_v not_o great_a authority_n for_o the_o church_n but_o seem_v well_o content_a to_o make_v it_o equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n howbeit_o he_o speak_v so_o i_o know_v not_o how_o that_o i_o dare_v not_o avouch_v he_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n for_o though_o he_o do_v challenge_v like_o obedience_n to_o they_o both_o like_a truth_n like_o privilege_n to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n yet_o in_o that_o he_o add_v